-
Hey~
I, Cometerz48 has decided that she wil now start a thread of her own OS in this fanfic forum. *yeay* :fap :fap
And now, since it's my dearest, flawless Umeda Ayaka's birthday, my first OS will be about her mostly and her way of celebrating her birthday. This is not real, but I'm imagining if this actually happened for real it would be quite interesting.
Sorry for the bad English, and HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO TEAM B'S CUTEST CAPTAIN EVER!!! LONG LIVE FOR UME!!!
-Cometerz48
Thank You
Umeda Ayaka sighed as she slid her train card on the sensor and walked out from the station. It was her daily routine since for seven years now if she counted it correctly, seven years since she would come nearly everyday to the suburb of Akihabara. Her mind was taken by memories that flowed in by it self as she walked towards her destination, only stopped to see the big billboard displayed on one of the buildings.
AKB48's 5th Album - Tsugi no Ashiato
ON SALE FROM 22ND JANUARY 2014
She managed to curved a thin smile to the billboard before starting to walk again. It was unusual for her manager to tell her that there's a team B show today at the theater urgently just less than 24 hours before the actual show. Even if she was quite tired out already after an interview for a magazine last night, she still have a responsibility to be there as the captain of possibly 48 Group's Cutest Team. She told her manager later on that she'll manage to perform and look at her now, she's walking towards the theater for the show's preparation. Her decision was made up after she remembered something that is quite important for her.
Today is her 25th Birthday after all.
It was wonderful to receive text messages from her family and friends back in Fukuoka. Not only that, her twitter was overflowed with many birthday greetings from her fans worldwide. Looking at those, she couldn't help not to tear up a bit seeing how much love people has give to her on this special day. Realizing that she's now officially the oldest one in the whole AKB48 after Shinoda Mariko graduated from the group, and also the fact that she'll be the only captain to stay in the group after the 2012 Shuffle Announcement since Yuko just announced her Graduation just a few moments before New Year's eve.
Graduations of course have popped out into her brain for a few times already. As a second generation member from the biggest idol group in the world, she wasn't really put on the front line like Yuko and Sae. Although she managed to feel the sensation of the spot light, she was quickly forced to come out of it after she broke her leg bone badly. She really felt the desperation of staying in crutches for more than a year, forced to leave and unable to perform on the stage. If it weren't for her parent's support and her fans shaking her hands on the hand shakes events that she's allowed to participate on, she would probably graduate for real.
It was true that once she came back with her leg in fine condition, she wasn't put on the spot light anymore. But she remembered how much effort she put for the next years of her membership in AKB48, so much determined to get back on the spot light that she thought everyone as rivals instead of friends. But one person in the same generation managed to change her view of rivalry until now, she made her realized that in AKB everyone work hard towards their dreams together. She's also the first to save her from the despair she experienced when she was forced to leave the stage and the first to welcome her back into the team after her leave. The person was none other than Miyazawa Sae.
Sae was younger than her and yet she would led her towards the other member of the team and opened up a conversation for them to get her started interacting with each other. And as the times flowed, the cold Umeda Ayaka started to melt away and her view about rivalry changed. She started to get more active and blend well with others. Pretty much without Sae's action towards her, she wouldn't be a captain now. A captain must have good communication skills to others so they can lead and guide their members forward.
Speaking about Sae however, reminded her that the tomboy unusually didn't text her at all today despite it's he birthday. In fact, none of the second generation member gave her birthday greetings. She found it quite odd for them not to give one since AKB48's second generation was known for their solidarity and friendship in the whole 48 group. But then she reminded herself that everyone might be too busy to remember her birthday, Sae's activity in China, Sayaka and Yuko's project and much more.
The short captain turned right to a shortcut that would take her faster to the theater, the road was empty accept for a white van parked nearby. The van's front window was suspiciously darkened, making her unable to see if there's anyone in there. She gripped her bag straps, it's too late to turned back and she'll be running late to the theater if she didn't take the shortcut. She walked quickly and passed the van with fastest steps her boots allowed her. After she walked passed, she heard the van's car slid open and the next thing she knew someone covered her mouth with a handkerchief.
"HEL-" she tried to yell but the fabric has muffled her voice. She struggled, feeling arms wrapping on her body trying to pulled her back into the van. She turned her head frantically but all she saw was some figures with black mask that only has three holes for eyes and mouth.She tried to scream even with her mouth muffled, she breathe in some air. The air smelled like chemical and all the sudden she felt hazy and her body becomes so light that she couldn't even lift her eyelids.
Getting kidnapped on my birthday... What a great day.. she thought before she slumped into unconsciousness.
...
Umechan opened her eyes hazily, her head hurts like she just banged it a couple of times to the wall. She tried to move her arms and found it freely in front of her, she scrunched her eyebrows it was unusual for kidnappers not to tie her hands. She sat up and groaned when she felt how sore her neck is, she glanced around the room. The room was colorless of paint and it's walls are still rough of cement, the only window in the room was covered with wood pieces nailed to it. She got up and approached the window, she leaned her head forward to peek but all she saw was vague scenes of a forest.
Wait.. I'm not in Tokyo?? she asked herself. The kidnappers must have took her out of Tokyo and placed her here, far away from the crowds. The sky looked dark as if it's night already, Umechan cursed. She's meant to be in the theater and performing now! She looked around bag, her manager must have been calling her for hundreds of time. She couldn't see her bag anywhere which has her cellphone, wallet and other important things. They must have taken it... she thought again.
She approached the door and turned the knob, her eyes widened in amazement that it wasn't locked at all. She opened it slightly and peeked out side, coast clear. She walked out carefully without any noise, it seems like the building is still under construction since it's walls are rough and there are some signs that says "UNDER CONSTRUCION, CAUTION" as she walked around. Her eyes and ears are open for any signs of life in the building, the kidnappers might have been still in the building.
I need to get out of here... thought Umechan. She looked around through some hallways, she stopped her footsteps when she heard a bellowed voice far away behind her.
"OI, SHE'S AWAKE!!"
Yabai... thought Ume in panic. So panic that she started to run through the hallway, making noises as her heels touched the floor. Her heart beats faster than ever hearing footsteps coming behind her, chasing the frightened her. She was scared out of her life on that moment, so scared that she started to run in tears. She came to a stair flight, either up or down she have to choose. The footsteps getting closer and she heard more footsteps coming to from the stair that leads down, leaving her no choice but to go up. Poor captain, she was running in tears on the stairs. Each time she met a door, the door would be locked, making her forcefully to go further up the stairs. The footsteps getting closer now and she's closing in to the rooftop door.
Is this the end of me..? she asked herself in tears. The kidnapped idol that possibly could be dead being killed by her kidnappers, leaving family, friends, fans, and team members, grieving in despair for the idol who just turned 25 years old. Someone, please save me... she choke in tears and still running on the stairs.
Sae... she thought about the genki girl whom acted so much in her life for the last seven years. Wishing that she could tell her how much she's thankful she saved her from despair, how much friendship she has taught her... Sae, thank you for everything.. she cried and turned the rooftop door. As soon as she opened it, a blinding light came out and forcefully making her close her eyes.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!" she heard the crowds yelled and party poppers popped around her. Umechan opened her bluffed eyes and saw people surrounding her, party poppers ribbons swirled in the air, and AKB48's Namida Surprise played loudly. She blinked in awe, trying to process what's going on in her head, she looked around and saw her team members were smiling to her.
"Did you just cried?" asked a familiar voice behind her. Umechan turned and saw the figures of the kidnapper behind her still in their mask. She yelped in surprised and fright seeing the eight figures that kidnapped her earlier. The one closest to her which spoke opened the mask, revealing the grinning face of Miyazawa Sae. "Surpise~" she cooed as she frantically shaking her hands. Umechan's jaw just dropped as the others start to open their own mask. Yuko, Sayaka, Kana, Yuka, Natsumi, Tomo~mi, Nonti, and even Meetan, was laughing as soon as they opened their mask.
"You should've seen your face!!" laughed Yuko as she gave a high five to Sae. "I never thought that you could cry like that, you know?"
"Best moment ever." grinned Yuka and Tomo~mi. Umechan was lifeless for a moment before someone tapped her from behind. She turned and saw Nakamura Mariko holding out a birthday cake with candles lit on. She signaled everyone and soon the birthday song was sung by everyone.
"Come on captain, blow the candles~" said Komariko with a grin. Umechan smiled and her tears flowed again without her allowing it to stop.
"Hey, don't cry again!" exclaimed Sae, giving a round hug to her. "It's alright now. Sorry for the frightening experience, but really you're 25 now so don't cry."
"You..." growled Umechan giving a light punch to the tomboy's chest. "And you all.." she growled to the other second generation members. they all have the same apologetic grin on their face. "YOU ALL ARE THE BEST!!" she yelled with happy tears and hugged Sae back tightly.
"Oww.." pouted Meetan seeing such a touching scene. "Let's give her hug too shall we, minna?" she said embracing the two girls. Before Umechan knew it, she was in the middle of a group hug. She couldn't help not to cry in happiness having such friends like them for all these years.
"Ehem, Sachou.." cut Komariko while she's enjoying the group hug. "The candle please?"
"Oh, right.." said Umechan. She let go off Sae and blew the twenty five candle lights on the birthday cake softly, as the crowd's cheer went out loud which then continued to a big party with barbecues and pool party . It was the best birthday night ever in her life.
Everything turns out to be false about the urgent theater show, it was a plan organized by the second generation with the help of her manager and the whole members of Team B. The building they're partying on was actually Meetan and her husband's new house that's still under maintenance accept for the rooftop which has a swimming pool and big space large enough for such a party. It was amazing as the night continues and the underage were to go home early, leaving the adults choices whether to go home or continuing the party. Umechan of course as the birthday girl, stayed until late night partying under the star lights.
"You're enjoying it?" asked a voice came behind her, the shorter girl turned and found Sae standing behind her with a drink in her hand.
"Thanks for the party." said Umechan. "You all did a really good job freaking me out down there."
"I hope that's fine with you." smiled Sae. "Sorry for the fright."
"No, really thank you." said Umechan gazing at the tomboy's irises. "Thank you for the things you've done for me all these years, Sae-chan.. Without you I might be somewhere else instead of here and enjoying my 25th birthday." said Umechan starting to get tear up again. Sae laughed and brushed her tears away with her finger and returned her smile.
"It's alright." said Sae before leaning in closer towards Umechan's face. Before she knew it, Sae kissed her right cheek and whispered to her ear. "Happy Birthday, my best friend.."
Comments are very welcomed :D
-
thanks for the update author san :D
i like your stories :twothumbs
i will wait for the next....
-
AAAAH~~~~
It's meccha kawaii~
Grinning Sae... Genking is always Genking!
Yabai... Yuko's graduation... Kanashii~ Uwaaa~ She is also my kami-oshi...
When I read about her graduation, I cried very hard...
Kidnapping Ume-chan... Sae couldn't live without a sudden surprises..
Thank you for that cuteness!
And Happy Birthday, Ume-chan!
-
Hope to see more from you soon~ :heart:
-
Awesome OS and Sae creating the chaos made this even better.
Good job!!!
-
@love angel-san: You're welcome and Thank you! Well here it is my next one!! :)
@Lost Heaven-san: Yes, I also cried on Yuko's announcement. Now there's only three second generations left whom one of them in China..
For me, Sae is one the person whom I would definite as the "surprise" itself, Heaven-san.
You're welcome and thank you for the compliment!
LONG LIVE UME!!
@Ruka Kikuchi-san: Well here is more from me~
@kuro_88-san: Thank you for the compliment, Kuro-san. Will be waiting for your update on the Guardians by the way.. I missed the actions badly ;(
Okay people, yes my feelings collapsed when I heard that AKB's cake queen is graduating. I'll tell you a bit of story that I first saw Amina in the kimi no suki dakara PV and then I didn't get much impression on her that time until one day I started taking intrest in her a year later because well... I felt we both possesses the same type of body and then I learned her stories fromhere (http://mochichan00.tumblr.com/post/48961617785/sato-aminas-bitter-cinderella-story). Which then made me inspire to do the same as her which so far I failed but I still not giving up yet!
Then when she announced her graduation, my heart just fell. Another of my AKB inspirators, graduate. She's not my Oshi like Ume is but she's also one the inspiring ones to me. A fan whom then become what they fanned before.. I respect all her efforts in AKB48 and now this is my tribute for her. The one and only Sato Amina, I present you my last tribute.
(PS: Credits goes to Mochichan's tumblr and sorry for the bad English!!)
The capacity of 250 was empty that time at the AKB48 Theater, no spectators or fans that were watching. The reasons was simple of course; there's five more hours before the actual show starts. Amina sighed and took a seat on one of the wooden benches, she was the first one to arrive than any other members of Team K. She took a sip of her ice chocolate and leaned back as her eyes scanned the stage in front of her, the stage that has once been her greatest dream.
She remembered how she used to come here ages ago, not as a member but a fan instead. The first time she heard the name of "AKB48" was from the rumors that came out of some popular girls that mocks about how miserable that newly made idol group was, not knowing that one day the same idol group whom inherit the name will be the million selling single idols.
But Amina was different, sneakily she bought a ticket for herself for the show. Not knowing the fans around her which mostly consist of males, Amina sat down on one of the benches and watched the show. Instantly, she just found herself in love with the idol group called "AKB48". Her favorite first was Watanabe Mayu , the front ace of Team B from the third generation. Amina would buy the handshake tickets and shake with her idols, without anyone at school knows. Every time she has a chance, she would get herself a ticket and sat on the bench as she watched her idols performed. Her hearts grew with loves towards AKB48, until one day she decided her future path. The same day when she saw her hope to make her dream comes true.
The AKB48's Fourth Generation Audition.
She took the audition form and fill it in her room at night, there were lot’s of things filling up in her mind. First; whether anyone would bother to read about her form, second; whether she’s pretty enough to be selected, third; whether she could keep her handwriting neat enough to finish filling up the form because of her excitement. But all her worries was gone when she was called to audition. A new thing bothered her now; whether she’s good enough to be among her idols.
Short stories, she made it through the audition which then she became officially the member of Fourth Generation and also marking as the first Kenkyusei of the world’s biggest idol group. In the audition she met a lot of girls and made it through with some of them. Among those girls were Kuramochi Asuka, Fujie Reina, Nakata Chisato, Oya Shizuka, Nakanishi Yuka, and Deguchi Aki. Both of them went through the tough training days of Kenyusei, until a few months later Aki decided to graduate with nearly a year later, Yuka was transferred to SKE48 and surprising Aki also joined it. With the distance of Tokyo to Nagoya, these girls still managed to be good friends until now.
But Amina’s days was tough as a Kenkyusei, not only her physical body that was tested with all the dance routines. Her heart was also tested when her generation peers started getting media exposures while she was left out, her handshake line would end faster and her fan letter weren’t as much as the others. But she casted all aside because she was happy that there are fans who cheers for her, making performance in the theater much enjoyable for her. But again, her heart was tested when she wasn’t selected for senbatsu members while her newly juniors were selected for it. She had a night where she cried her heart out before bracing herself to sit on the bed and started to figure out another way to get more appeal for herself. She decided do the impossible. She borrowed the stages DVD and when her friends were busy with their media exposures, she would come and borrow the lesson place and practice the stages by herself.
“…… I wanted to stay on the stage as long as I can…”
She memorized it all desperately in order to get herself more exposures in her own way, the impossible way.
After she was promoted to Team A later then, she still works hard as a member to gain more fans. All those hard works then pays off when the first Election took place. At the Early-result, she was happy that her name was just bellow Asuka on the, 15th. Both of them were happy to each other and willed to be in Senbatsu together. She decided not to see the Mid-result she decided not to see it because she knew that if she didn’t see her name there she would be down. And so on the day of the Final result, Amina waits until her name was called out. Asuka was called out as the 21st place and worries struck Amina instantly, she was meant to be bellow Asuka and yet she wasn’t called for Undergirls whom were already announced. She kept her head down as the names were called out, 20th, 19th, 18th, 17th, 16th, 15th, 14th, 13th, 12th, 11th, 10th…
Then the name of Kashiwagi Yuki was called out as the 9th, Amina knew she was done for it deep in her heart. Tears started to rolled out and she bit her lips, her effort was useless after all..
“8th place… Sato Amina.”
She really did spilled all her tears when her name was called out, crying her heart out in relieve and happiness. She climbed the stairs towards the stage and held the microphone, telling everyone her piece of mind about all the things she felt that time. Thanking them nonstop and her happiness that she finally joined the senbatsu..
“You’re early.” said a voice behind her. Amina turned and saw Asuka standing just by the door, with a thin smile. “Still the same stage after more than six years we saw this for the first time, eh?”
“Still as beautiful as always.” sighed Amina before turning her sight back to the stage, she felt the little vibration caused by Asuka slumped next o her. “Remember our first debut?”
“The Himawari-gumi Stage? How can I forget that?” asked Asuka.
“That’s where we were ALL debuted.” said another voice beside them. Amina and Asuka turned and saw Chisato sitting behind them both with a grim smile and sad eyes. “Are you ready for today?” she asked.
“Have to.” answered Amina. “We’ve watched a lot graduation on this stage. All that goes will perform here for the last time.” Asuka and Chisato nodded and the trio continues to gaze at the stage.
“You know, I wish I could stop the time now and just look at this stage for as long as I can.” said Amina.
“I know you do.” Said Asuka. “I would do the same if it’s my graduation day.”
“So do I.” added Chisato. The trio sighed and continues to stare at the stage.
THREE HOURS LATER.
Amina wiped off her sweats and lied on the stage, she just took the break after the stage practice. Everyone else went to grab drinks and sat on the benches then start talking to each other. Amina was alone lying on the stage and looked up on the lights above. How she used to adore those beautiful lights of the AKB48 Theater, how much she desperately wanted to shine brighter…
“You’ll shine, Amina.” said a voice. Amina sat up and looked behind, the captain of Team K was standing behind her and decided to take a seat beside her. “In fact you always are.”
“Yuko-san..” said Amina. “Not as much as you though..” she said lowly.
Yuko smiled weakly, “Everyone shines in their own way, Amina. And you know that I wouldn’t always shine in this place. That’s why I decided to graduate, also to chase my dream just like yours.”
“Wouldn’t you be afraid that AKB48 would crumble if you leave?”asked Amina hugging her knees. “I mean, you’re the center and everyone looks up at you and ever definite you as the AKB itself. On the other hand, I’m not really have that much impact on AKB.”
“That’s why everyone should stop looking up on me and carry AKB on with their strength not just me or the other well known members. Everyone that comes will leave one day. Acchan left, Mariko left, and Tomochin left too, they all chasing their dreams out there. Just like them, my dream is not just AKB. If I were in AKB forever, then I wouldn’t be able to chase my own dream.” explained Yuko hugging her knees too. “You have a dream, I also have a dream. And I knew we would reach them and so does everyone else that one day will leave this place and leaving it to younger ones to carry on this group.”
AKB48’s Team K Show: Sato Amina’s graduation (15 January 2014)
Amina performed her all out that day. Her feelings, her smiles, her strength, she gets it all out on that show. One by one group songs was sung as the setlist continues. Then on her final gekijoukai she was wearing her sparkling silver two piece and spoke with all her feelings, she smiled to the audience and said it all. A word from Miyazawa Sae really gets into her now,
“Perform like it’s the last time you’re performing on the stage!”
Now she knew what it really means. Means that she’ll give everything she has, every single things that she has for this show.
Her heart thumps just before she finally performs her new unit song, Yuuwaku no Garter. Center position.
She showed everything she has, her auras, her trained expression on the erotic song. Never once she thought she would do a performance involving Garter after the musical show she did with Asuka, but there it is she’s doing it with the same person on her left. Asuka was there beside her on the same song, a friend who has been with her for more than six years. An ear fetish whom once shocked her and everyone else with her Kobayashi Anecdotes and her earlobe obsessions.
Amina smiled when she returned back after the song, changing for the next song and MC. Chisato who was waiting for her unit song, Candy, was just there.
“Never thought you would be quite erotic for that song.” praised Chisato. “The Sato Amina I knew years ago would be performing young girl feelings like Tsundere and Candy.”
“Take care of the Candy performance.” said Amina. She smiled when she looked at Chisato’s clothes for Candy, she knew on the back it would say Amina’s name. It was her costume after all. Which reminded her that she’s the last of the original members for the unit song Candy. Kasai Tomomi has left and so is Masuda Yuka before that. And after tonight, the whole unit will be gone.
MCs, songs, blabbers, have Amina went through. Finally when the encore songs were done, she was given a big flower bunch by the incoming Nozawa Rena. She started her graduate speech then, speaking all her heart out with her eyes were all on the audience, her fans mostly. What surprised her later then was when the rest of her generation peers came, including Aki and Yuka whom travelled all the way from Nagoya to Akihabara.
A photo album was given to her and Asuka made her opened it without looking and showed it to the audience whom then laughed. Amina then saw what made the audience laughed and blushed hard before yelling how that is so a “no”. It was her audition picture, she was so different than she is now. Then she listened to her generation peers’s words for her, her tears rolled hearing them all out. Then Yuko also delivered a few words for her and even she sang a song that Amina requested for her graduation before. Then times rolled fast and it was time for the curtains to shut, she hold hands with Asuka and the others before taking steps to the group bow then proceeding to the her last high touch.
Now the theater was empty again for once again. Amina whom finished up clearing her locker and changing sat on the benches waiting for the others. She sat again as her eyes gazed at the stage, memories flashes of her six years in this giant ship that has made her set foot on another dream she has to be a Seiyuu. The AKB0048 she participated has made her realized what she really wanted to do now, to be a Seiyuu. Nakaya and Shawako whom also was in AKB0048 have left the 48 group and chase their dream also to be a Seiyuu, and Amina knew it’s time for hers too. Let the new generations to carry on this ship while today is her time for her to step out of the ship and head the rest of the road towards her dream. Tears rolled off again with a smile on her face, thanking deeply to this place for making her experienced all the wonderful things for the last six years of her life.
She opened her phone and took the final snap of picture of the stage. Then she saw the message from Asuka that everyone was already down stairs. Amina sighed and put the phone back then stood up between the benches. She take a look around the audience seat where she started her curiosity over AKB48, she was glad that she did it. I f she didn’t, she wouldn’t know what she’d be doing then. She walked out of the seat and head towards the door, she turned back once more to see the stage she loved for the last six years and managed to make her rolled a tear again.
“Time to move on..” she whispered before going out of the theater as the door closed behind the one and only Sato Amina.
-
Touching... that's all I can say right now.
-
It is very sweet of a OS. Great job! Amina will be missed dearly
-
Amina chaan... I can not even believe she has graduated.
Really is one of the girls who got my attention from the beginning. Her gradiatopm ... for me it is something very important.
Thank you very much for this fanfic.
-
Hey, kinda an idea went across me when I was on my hiatus. I wanna make something for Yuko's graduation and I'm planning this to be a five shot story, which hopefully I'll get it done before she graduates since I'm pretty much free now from stupid projects.
Now, I think it's quite ironic to see the remaining of Yuko's second generation peers were separated from each other. Kana in AKB, Sae in SNH and SKE, and Umechan in NMB. So in order to honor Yuko and the other second generation, I, Cometerz48 will make a new five shot for it.
Now I'm posting a pretty much a prologue. Please do give some reviews about it.. Sorry for the English mistakes.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Kyou made no Melody
[Prologue]
“I'm the one that's got to die when it's time for me to die, so let me live my life the way I want to.”
Jimi Hendrix, Jimi Hendrix - Axis: Bold as Love
I remembered being very annoying to some people. Grooping boobs, hugging them, yelling like maniacs as I drive my jeep on the field..
"Hang on, please hang on!!!" pleaded a voice. I can't see who it was anymore, my visions has gone blurry already. But I might knew who it was..
"The bullet was too deep. We have operate her here if we're going to safe her!!" said another voice urgently.
"THEN DO IT!" yelled another voice. "SAVE HER, UMECHAN!!"
“I do not fear death. I had been dead for billions and billions of years before I was born, and had not suffered the slightest inconvenience from it.”
Mark Twain
I can't feel anything anymore, but I could feel a new set of liquid oozing out as a new sharp sensation pierced my chest. I didn't scream, it doesn't hurt that much anymore anyway.
"Oh God.. Don't tell me.." said the first voice. "It's just inches from her heart.."
"I know but it's-"
"SAVE HER DAMN IT!!"
"YOU WANT HER DEAD, SAE??!" screamed back the third voice. "WE HAVE TO WAIT FOR THE BACK UP TO ARRIVE AND TAKE US OUT OFF THIS F*CKING PLACE!!"
“What a short time I had been given to experience love. I felt as my life had only recently begun and now it would surely end at sunrise.”
Meredith T. Taylor
"Is she coming..?" I croaked. "Is Nyan-nyan coming..?"
A silence was heard and only raindrops was heard.
"Yes, she's coming.." said the first voice. I could feel a caress on my head. "Please stay alive for her.."
"I'll give my best shot.." I whispered. My chest started to feel light somehow, "Don't fight, Sae-chan, Ume-chan.."
"Shut up, you need to give your final words for Nyan-nyan soon.." said the third voice close to tears. "Don't waste it yet.."
"Listen, Genking. It's my last words for all of you now.." I said. "You are the best friend I have now for the past eight years of my life. Sae, Umechan, Kana.."
"Thank you so much for every memories we shared together.." I whispered. I could tell some sobbing beside me, Sae's sniff, Umechan's low cry and Kana's caress on my head.
"We're always comrades right..?"I asked.
"Always, no matter what."answered Umechan. "I'm so sorry.."
"It's alright, it's not your fault.." I comforted her. "It's my time to go anyway..."
"Don't say that.. Please don't.." pleaded Sae. I smiled thinly to the gray sky.
"Sayaka, Natsumi, Yuka, Natsuki, Nonti, Meetan, Maachan, Erena.." I whispered. "Can you see me? I'll be joining you guys soon.."
Sae sobbed harder, Kana sniffed and place her forehead on mine, Umechan gripped my hand tightly.
"If you're wondering where I kept my will, it's under my pillow in my room.." I said. "Tell Jurina and Mayu that I'm sorry for not keeping my promise..."
"Matta nee, minna..."
“To live in hearts we leave behind is not to die.”
Thomas Campbell
Should I made further continual?
-
I think you should go ahead and develop the story for this one :thumbup
-
OMG Is Yuko dying? :cry:
Did someone shoot her?! I'll kill that person! :angry:
Please Umechan, Sae, save Yuko! Nyan-nyan, hurry!!! ARGH!!! :panic:
Please continue. Don't let Yuko die~ :bleed eyes:
-
Uwaa~~~ Kanashii~ *cry*
Sadness overwhelmed...
Are all graduated members dead? And Yuko joining them???
Don't! Don't!
Don't leave your friends now!
Onegai, continue *beg*
-
This story definitely must be continue till the end!!
OMG my Yuko-sama is dying (-̩̩-̩̩͡_-̩̩-̩̩͡) :'(
Are they a soldier or something??
And yuko got shoot??
Woooaaahhh nyannyan hurry up!! But it'll be so sad if nyannyan arrive just at the right time just to held yuko in her arms and watch yuko die (۳º̩̩́___º̩̩̀)۳
Thankyou for making this as tribute to Yuko's graduation..
Waiting for the next :)
-
@Kuro-san: Yes Sir! Right away~
@Ruka-san: I have this image of Yuko dying in my little wonderful imagination corner on my mind when she announced her graduation.. Well, here's the continuation to that~
@Lost Heaven-san: Yes. The graduated members were dead in this fic, I set the plot on a an Intelligence Company. I hope you like it.
@atsukojiyuu-san: yes I shall continue this story till the end!! Well, you can say they're some kind of agents and yes Yuko got shot. Thank you for waiting,it's here~
Minna-san gomenne I haven't posted anything yet. I was busy my project with Ruka-san on the Samurai Princess which I recommend you so badly since many characters will popped out in unique ways as the story goes on~
So here it is the first chapter~ Sorry for the bad English, comments, critics, suggestions, reviews, all welcome!!
Kyou made no Melody: Chapter one
A few days before..
A girl, lied on the wet grass on that stormy night. I can see the wound where the sword punctured clearly on her stomach, dark red liquid pours over it mixed with the rain water fallen from the dark sky above..
“I guess I’ll take my leave now, guys..” cough the girl. Blood was spilling from the side of her mouth, her sharp eyes were glassy as it stares up to us; her friends.
She knew that she’s not gonna make it..
“Don’t you dare said a word, Gorilla!!” yelled a girl with short cropped hair. She was on the verge of crying now, but I knew she’s trying to stay cool for the sake of her dying friend and her boyish image.
But then she can’t hold it anymore, tears spilled on the side of her cheek as she gripped the dying girl’s hand tightly.
“Umechan, Kana.. Please…” pleaded the boyish girl to another two girls that’s attending the wound.
One was clearly exhausted with a cut on her shoulder, but she ignored it and kept attending the wound on the dying girl. I could see the stress she gained after she was just assigned as a captain of the medic team a year ago. So much different than the confident side of her that I used to see long ago..
“Umechan, your shoulder…” I tried to do my best to hold her down so that it doesn’t worsened up. But she slapped my hands away without looking.
“I’m fine. We need to operate her immediately..” said the one I called Umechan.
“Yuko grabbed the anesthetic injection from my bag and also a small red bag too.” instructed the other girl. She suffered a few bruises on her face, from the ambush. But she seemed to be ignoring it as well.
I nodded and rummaged through a tossed canvas backpack behind her. I managed to find a few shots of clear looking liquid and a small red bag. I handed it to her the anesthetic.
“Open up the bag and take out the wires, they all should have some kind of sticky tapes on the end of it. Attached one above her heart, one in the middle of her chest and the other one on her right chest.”
I did what she told me too. I ripped open the tattered shirt and stuck the wires. The dying girl didn’t complain at all, she just looked at us weakly as we tried to save her life.
“You guys…”
“You are not gonna die like this, Sayaka.” warned the boyish girl. “When this is over, I swear I’ll take you to that yummy nabe pot restaurant that you like.” She promised.
“Oi, Sae. Take us too~” said the girl that’s holding the injection, earning all of us thin smiles in this condition. “Sayaka, please hang on..”
Then she jammed the injection to Sayaka’s arm. The dying girl’s eyes fluttered a bit before eventually closed down.
“I believe in you guys…” she whispered lastly before she blacked out.
“Kana!! She’s not breathing!!” I yelled after an hour since Sayaka blacked out.
Umechan pushed off Sae who was shaking Sayaka’s body hard. The girl stuck her mouth to Sayaka’s and pushing some air in before pumping the dying girl’s chest.
“Please…” pleaded Umechan. “Please, Sayaka…”
Kana clipped out the last bit of string used for the emergency surgery that sealed the skin’s surface, leaving neatly sewn wound. Her eyes started to get glassy now as she watched her fellow medics trying to give mouth to mouth breathing.
Sae roared in fury and she tried to shake off Umechan from Sayaka. I pulled her back and pinned her to a tree.
“Stop it Sae! She’s trying to save Sayaka!! Can’t you see it?!!” I yelled to the girl’s face.
“SHE KILLED HER DAMN IT!!” yelled Sae back as she struggled. “SHE FUCKING KILLEDMY GIRLFRIEND!!”
Then just in time Sayaka coughed up after a few mouth to mouth procedures from Umechan. Umechan collapsed herself on Sayaka and hugged her.
“Thank God, you’re alive!!!” she exclaimed close to tears.
Confused on what’s going on, Sayaka looked around confusedly. I smiled and run up and hugged her.
“You owe me an apology, Sae.” Glowered Umechan with such a creepy aura, looking intensely at Sae.
“I-I..” blabbered Sae. “Sa-Say-“
Sae ran up to her girlfriend and kissed her. Sayaka, despite being weak, still kissed Sae back gently.
“OVER THERE!!!” yelled a voice sounded far away from us.
“Shit, they found us!” exclaimed Umechan. She immediately packed her equipments back in.
“We need to leave, NOW.” I agreed. “Can you walk?” I asked Sayaka.
Sae looked at me as if I was insane asking that to someone that just had her chest opened. But Sayaka nodded weakly and tried to stand up, Sae held into her shoulder.
“I think I can drag myself a bit.” Said Sayaka weakly.
“I’ll help you, Sayaka.” Said Sae holding her partner’s shoulder. “Let’s go… Tell me if it hurts the I’ll stop.”
“Let’s go.” I said as I lead the way down to the forest. I guided our team deep into the forest with Kana as the navigator, I listened to her as we kept our voices down from the enemies.
DUARR!!
I heard a gunshot from behind. I turned and saw Sae kneeling as she clutched tightly into her own shoulder, even in the evening lights I could see dark liquids seeping to her clothes.
“WE FOUND THEM, THEY’RE HERE!!”
Sae roared in pain as Umechan grab a hold of the injured shoulder. I pulled out my handheld gun and fired at the first person coming from the forest. I got him right on the forehead but then two more came in to replace him.
“Kana, a little help here..” I gritted my teeth as I fired my bullets. I could feel Kana ‘s back on mine as we fired bullets to various directions.
“Sa-Sae…” grasped Sayaka kneeling on the ground beside Sae. “Don’t di-“
The next thing I saw was Sayaka’s chest bursting bloods, spraying part of Sae’s face and Umechan’s..
“SAYAKA!!!” roared the four of us. I looked at the directions where the bullets fired and pulled the trigger, I got the guy right in the middle of his eyes.
Sae, gritting the pain, caught Sayaka in an embrace. The Genking couldn’t help to burst into tears seeing her lover getting shot for the second time.
“Sa-Sae…” grasped Sayaka with a mouthful of blood. “G-Gu-Guys.. T-Ta-Takke… C-Care…”
And the Gorilla pulled her last breath under the rain that night.
“SAYAKAAA!!!!”
=========================================================================================
I sat on my bed straight away as I gasped for air. The room’s light was dimmed and I could feel a certain movement next to me.
“Sorry I made you awake..” I apologized to the girl sleeping next to me.
“Did you have a bad dream, Yuu-chan?” asked Haruna softly next to me. I could tell she was still sleepy after getting back from the missions yesterday.
I nodded, “Never mind, Nyan.. It’s just a bad dream..”
“You don’t get bad dreams for the last three days straight, Yuu-chan..” said Haruna sitting up next to me. I could see how her hair gotten a bit messy from sleeping.
“How did yo-“
“I kept my eyes on you, even if I’m away for a few days.” Said Haruna. “What was it..? The dream..”
“Sayaka’s death… It came to me for the last three days..” I spoke.
“Yuko..”
“I’m losing them Nyan… I’m losing my friends..”
================================================================
In the morning then, I quickly finished my breakfast at the café nearby with Nyan before I drove the car to the HQ.
“See you later~” she said before bending to give me a light kiss on the lips. Then she headed down to the Health Department where she’s assigned.
I headed to the lift and pushed the button on the top, heading to the boss’s office. I got a message for her that she has something for me, something special.
She knew I’m about to resign soon from the company.
It’s a agreement I made with Haruna after five years we moved in together. We want to settle down and live a new life as a normal person, not like now where worked for the government as agents. We loved each other and so we agreed to do so.
I knocked at the door and opened it. I saw the boss with her familiar bow on her hair as she sat down behind her desk, my other surprises were the appearance of my friends sitting on the chairs in front of her.
“Yuko..” said Umechan. Her hair ws tied back in a ponytail and she was wearing a white coat, after all she’s the new head of the Health Department.
“Yo~” greeted Kana with a light smile. She just wore her usual attire today, jerking her thumb to the other girl sitting next to her.
“Sae..” I approached the table as I kept my eyes to the Genking. She looked different now with a rough hair cut and brown highlights on her hair.
“Hey..” she said with also a light smile. So different than he usually wide smile.
“I have a mission for all of you.” Said the boss after I settled down. She handed us a folder each, “I want you to go to infiltrate this place.” She pressed a button on the table and the projectile showed an image of a castle.
“This is the HQ of a certain company that calls themselves as “NAMBA” and their boss is-“ she clicked again and showed an image of a brutal looking girl with a pair of thin eyes and short brutish haircut. She looked more like Yankee high scholars than a boss. “Yamamoto Sayaka. She’s the daughter of the first Generation leader of the NAMBA Company.”
“Now our biggest concern is the fact that we received an information that the company is now working with this person..”
“Sashihara Rino..” I glowered looking at the new image that popped out into the screen. “I thought she escaped to Jakarta since that day..”
“She did, but then the local intelligence managed to cornered her a few weeks ago thanks to Nakagawa Haruka. But then she managed to escape again and seeks for aid to the HAKATA Company.” Answered the boss.
“Sashihara is playing a dangerous game of companies here…” said Sae with a serious tone. “What should we do?”
“You know that Sashihara is on our black list.” Said boss. “She has informations about us, and it’s no wonder that the companies interested to take her in. We need to eliminate her.”
“Gather informations from the NAMBA HQ without being discovered, then look for Sashihara. That is your missions..” said the boss. “Dismissed.”
My friends nodded and left, before I could head for the door though, the boss stopped me.
“Yuko..” she began. “Take care.. I received yours and Haruna’s resignation already, but I swear this will be your last mission.. This is no ordinary ones..”
“I know that Takamina.” I said with a smile. “Thank you for letting me and Nyan to resign..”
“Yuko..” said Takamina carefully. “Truthfully, this mission is the one that killed Acchan..”
My eyes widened in shock, I never heard Takamina talking about her ex since the day she died. “Takamina,I-“
“That’s why we need you Yuko..” said Takamina. “We need you for the last time until Sashihara is terminated, for the sake of this country..”
I nodded, ”I’ll do it. You promised it’s the last? Then I can live my life?”
Takamina nodded, “I swear, Squirel.”
“Thanks Midget.” I smiled to the boss and left the office.
-
Oh God.... Oh, God, oh God, oh God... :cry:
My baby... She's DEAD?!?!?! :bleed eyes:
Why?! How could this happen?
WHO KILLED HER?!?!?! I WANNA BEAT THE PERSON WHO SHOT HER!!!! :angry:
......crap *hides in a corner and cries*
-
Damn... It's so freaking sad *cry*
Sayaka's death... I'm crying my eyes out...
Poor Sae... She can't be the same Genking as early...
I want to beat the crap out of the Sayaka's murderer and Sasshi...
Please, update soon :-)
-
I have th feeling it might be deeper than expected as they only found the tip of the iceberg :nervous
-
OMG what I just have read???!!
This.is.so.DEEP!!! Sayaka's death oh my (-̩̩̩-̩̩̩-̩̩̩__-̩̩̩-̩̩̩-̩̩̩)
And to know Yuko received the mission just to got killed, it's killing me..!
Her last mission where she'll die...NO!!! Not before she will just live her normal life happily with her beloved Nyannyan.. This is too much (۳º̩̩́___º̩̩̀)۳
My dear squirrel...
My lovely KojiYuu...
Woah I'm drowned in my own tears already just to imagine what'll happen further :'(
Too much sorrow to handle, but I like this!
How you write everything is just too great, right through my feeling :)
Goodluck for the next, I'm waiting~ thankyou :D
-
i have the feeling than.. haruna or yuko gonna die in the end.. and never gonna haver their "normal live"...
-
@Ruka Kikuchi-san:
SAYAKA!!!” roared the four of us. I looked at the directions where the bullets fired and pulled the trigger, I got the guy right in the middle of his eyes.
Yuko got him first before you do though... *pat gently*
@Lost Heaven-san: *pats your back* I know you do... I'll reveal more about Sae soon~
@kuro_808: you read me well, Kuro-san~
@atsukojiyuu_C: Thank you for your compliment. :nervous Please do look forward for my work on this, I'll tell you you'd be surprised to see how I will developed the story as it goes on..
@Haruko: really..? hmm...
Minna~ Thank you for your compliment~~
Huaa, such a happy feelings to see all these feed backs from you guys. I honestly don't do Kojiyuu fanfics, but this one seems to work out which made me very happy~
Well, here's the second chapter~ Sorry for the bad English and please I looked forward for your feed backs~
Kyou made no Melody: Chapter Two
After the short talk with boss, I pressed for the elevator. Once the door was open, I saw my friends standing inside as if they were waiting for me.
Umechan pressed for the basement floor, it was a silent trip before I decided to break the ice.
“I’m resigning.” I looked up and saw the shocked expressions on their faces.
“Yu-Yuko..” blabbered Kana. “Tell me you’re joking!!” she shook my shoulder hard.
I shook my head, “I’m not. I’ve decided it a long time with Nyan… We figured it out that it’s time to live our life normally..”
Umechan hugged me tightly, “Does it mean that..?”
“Yes, this is going to be my last mission before I quit.” I answered. I looked over to Sae, her face was unreadable. I could tell that she was forcing herself not to look at me and stare out to the elevator glass.
The elevator stopped and opened it’s door to reveal the basement, it’s where the mechanics works for gadgets and transportation.
“Ah, Yuko-san!” greeted a voice from behind the boxes of stuff. A girl with a cat smile popped out from behind the box and walked over.
“Hello Jurina.” I smiled at her. The kid’s name was Jurina, although she was younger than most of the agents here, she’s very talented and now in the age of sixteen, she’s one of the best high scorer in the missions simulation program. But somehow she has taken interest lately on the gadget department, which she asked to be assigned to.
Jurina hugged me and the others, “So what can I help you guys today?”
Sae who was silent the whole time, pulled out a list from the folder handed out before. “Each will need a set of these listed things.” She said.
Jurina received the list and read it with raised eyebrows, “It must’ve been a dangerous one you got here, Captain. These stuff has good amount of dangers, you know.”
“Can you get us these things?” asked Umechan.
Jurina rolled out the list, “I’ll do my best. But maybe you should talk to Mayu for the ones that are highlighted in red on the list. Those things need special precautions.”
“Are you telling me that we aren’t capable handling it?” asked Sae with a cold tone to Jurina.
“Whoa, calm down, Miyazawa-san.” Said Jurina. “I wasn’t saying that. It’s just that there are some policies regarding to that which ws released lately.”
“What kind of precautions?” I asked.
“It’s just a rumor that I heard.. But..” Jurina edged closer to me. “This place might be roaming with doubles from who knows where..”
“I’ve heard about that.” I whispered so only the five of us could hear it. “But the boss is still trying to figure out for whom does these doubles works for.”
“Whoever did it must’ve been related to Shinoda Mariko and Yokoyama Yui’s kidnapping.” Said Umechan.
I nodded. Five months ago, Team A captain, Shinoda Mariko and her vice, Yokoyama Yui were kidnapped during a mission. A few weeks later, Mariko was found dead in a horrible state due to be said tortures, while her vice was found in a state of shock with the same tortures but alive.
I remembered myself on the day of Mariko’s funeral. I always remembered Mariko as a troll queen with a sadistic but genius side of her. We once went on a mission together involving crime syndicates around high scholars, we beat up a lot of delinquents wannabe while we were undercover…
I remembered seeing Haruna in tears when Mariko’s body was carried to the cremation. Mariko was her close friend along with Acchan and Boss.
I clenched my fist tightly remembering them, but then I remember that I’m still talking to Jurina. I owe her something..
“Jurina, can you gather our Team at five? I have something to talk about before going tomorrow.” I asked the girl.
“Sure.” said Jurina lightly. “Five? Gotcha!”
I smiled at her before waving off and headed back to the elevator followed by the others.
“You’re going to announce it?” asked Kana. I nodded, “Who’s going to replace you then as captain?”
“I don’t know..” I answered. “Whoever will it be, I hope it can lead this place later on..”
============================================================================================
After going to our separate ways, I headed down to the Team A’s office and knocked at the door.
“Come in.”
I opened the door, revealing a girl sitting behind a desk . The more I looked at her, I realized how much she has gained over the years. She was still beautiful like the first time I saw her, but the beauty she has now has combined with the ‘mature’ feelings since then.
“Yuko-san..” said the girl. “And so I heard about your mission.. I have constructed the plan for you..”
“Mayu.” I spoke. “Before you get down to anything, I have something to say..”
She raised her head in interest, letting me to continue.
“I’m resigning.”
Her eyes widened in disbelieve hearing my words, she stood up straight. “You’re joking right?!” she laughed lightly. “Right..?”
I looked down and shook my head, “Haruna and I, we agreed it’s time we settle into a normal life. We’re moving away..”
Mayu still in disbelieve, slumped down to her seat and shaking her head. “You can’t do that, Yuko.. YOU CAN’T!! YOU ARE NOT GIVING ME THAT POSITION, COWARD!!”
“Listen Mayu..” I approached the table. “I’m not quitting because of you. I’m quitting because I want to live my life normally with the one I love.”
“If it’s about the matter of my position as an ace, it’s time for a switch now. Since Acchan died, I have no choice to take her place since the higher up asked me to do so. But then I realized that many girls now could probably fill that position now and my age is getting older.” I pat her head. Then I looked at her teary eyes, “I have things considered already, and I know that position badly, Mayu. Take it.”
“B-Bu-But.. I don’t want you to give it up to me! I WANT TO FIGHT FOR IT!!” she yelled.
I sighed and smiled a bit at the growing girl, “Listen, this is my last mission as an agent. Let’s make a deal, if I survived this mission, we’re going to settle this. Just you and me, deal?” I offered my hand.
Mayu looked at my hand before eventually accept it, “Deal. Promise you’ll be back.”
“That’s my promise for you, Cyborg.”
============================================================================================
“No way…” spoke Rie.
“You can’t do that!!” said Mocchi angrily.
“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS??” yelled Shimada loudly.
The team was in shock once they heard my statements. I could see the younger ones like Hilary, Rena and Nana crying once they heard it. Tomu was sniffing as she hugged me tightly once she heard my announcement.
“Guys, I’m resigning not only for my desire. I’m resigning too so you guys can step up higher.” I said.
“Dang it about stepping higher!” yelled Shimada. “We need you, capt.”
I shook my head, “Shimada, this is my decision. Someday you’ll understand it when it’s time to stop.”
“Captain,-“ said Nakata. “Who’s going to replace you then..?”
“I don’t know yet.” I said. “That’s boss and the higher ups to decide on. “ I nodded to Kana whom just stand behind them all.
I looked over to Jurina, “You’re okay?”
For a girl that is still considered young, Jurina’s posture was well composed enough for the news. She smiled lightly, “Do you know how I feel?”
“Ho-“ before I could finished it, her fist was already punched my face.
“JURINA!!” yelled Mocchi grabbing a hold of the girl’s hand. But the girl kept struggling so Shimada and Nao have to grab a hold of her too.
“YOU’RE QUITTING, JERK?!!” yelled Jurina as she struggled on the grasp. “HOW THE HELL DID YOU COME UP WITH THAT??!!”
“Jurina, calm down.” said Kana taking a hold of the girl’s collar. “It’s Yuko’s choice to do so, respect it.”
“LIKE HELL I WILL!” yelled the girl. “WHAT KIND OF EXCUSE IS THAT? TO SETTLE DOWN? GIVE ME A BREAK!!”
“THEN AT LEAST HEAR WHAT SHE HAS TO SAY, DANG IT!!” yelled Kana back to Jurina’s face. My eyes widened watching the quiet Kana could actually like that.
Then she looked at me, “You got something to say, Yuko?”
“Erm, yea..” I stood up.I could aste a bit of blood from the punch earlier. “Can you guys leave the two of us for a moment, just wait outside for a moment.”
“Let’s go everyone.” said Kana leading the team to the door. “And by she meant ‘the two of us’, it means you and her.” She glowered at Jurina.
Once the door was closed, “Listen Jurina, I..”
“I don’t want to hear it..” said Jurina with that stubborn look on her face. “I don’t want to hear any of it..”
“Jurina listen up!” I said. “If you’re wondering why you never can beat Mayu, the reason is simple! You can’t grow up at all!!”
Jurina’s eyes widened in shock when she heard my insult, but I continued anyway.
“I’ve seen how you and Mayu been competing with each other to see who’s the best. You were still angry when Mayu actually beat you on the simulation test, and adding to that; Mariko’s death.”
“You..”
“I know you’re still angry about her death, Jurina..” I said softly. “You and Mariko are good friends despite your age and hers. You’re not the only one, okay? I was too mad at her death.”
“You see Mariko as a role model. I see how you actually fascinated by her when she tried on Acchan’s position. But then you were too, also fascinated with Acchan right? That’s when you start aiming for it.”
“But then it was me, the second to replace Acchan as the ace. Then you realized Mayu was also competing for it too, that’s your rivalry come up.”
“What are you trying to say?” glowered Jurina.
“What I’m trying to say, you’re pushing a little too much, Jurina..” I said. “In this age of yours, many things could happen not just to be in my position. You're letting your ego too much before you can regain your adult side..”
“But I want it. And I don’t want it given by you.”
“I know you do..” I said. “But my resign doesn’t mean I’m giving it to you. You, Mayu, and the others could definitely compete for it once I’m gone. If you then gained my position, you’l understand how fragile it is that you’re lack of experience.”
“You..? Lacking of experience..?”
I nodded, “even I still realized myself lacking of experience and tends to stress out if it weren’t for boss’s guidance.” I said.
“Now, my point her is; Don’t rush things, Jurina.” I began. “I know how much you want I badly, but you for competing with Mayu whom had more..”
“Are you saying I’m going to lose to Mayu?” asked Jurina.
“I’m not..” I said. “But in terms if you managed to, you’ll realized that Mayu has something you don’t; experience.”
“I-I..”
“Relax, Jurina..” I said. “You’ll understand one day why I resign with Haruna too… You’re still too young to know what really is going on..”
Jurina then sobbed in my arms. I patted the girl lightly.
“Listen, let’s make a deal. I made one with Mayu, now I’m making one with you.” I said.
“What kind of deal?”asked Jurina between her sniffs.
“If you were to grasp that position after I resigned, no matter how long it is from now, I’ll come back and be your advisor.” I said.
“You’re joking.”
“I won’t be joking enough to throw this joke at you.” I smiled. “Deal..?”
Jurina looked at my face, I could see the sadness in her eyes but I knew one day those eyes would bring something more like ‘hope’.
“Deal, Yuko-san..”
=============================================================================================
Third person POV
After giving a short briefing to Health Department, Umechan dismissed everyone from the room. Leaving her and Haruna only.
“I heard about yours and Yuko’s letter of resign.” Began Umechan.
Haruna nodded, “And so I heard about her last mission.”
Umechan at the girl, “I’ll make sure she’s fine till the time we hold yours and hers farewell party.” She said. “How’s the baby?”
“Yukirin said it’s fine.” Said Haruna with a light smile caressing her stomach. “I don’t know how Yuko actually accepted it even know it’s not her’s..”
“It means she loves you, Haruna.” Smiled Umechan. “I hope great happiness for you two once you settle later.”
“Thank you, capt.” Said Haruna. “Take care for the mission.” She bowed a bit and left the room.
Umechan sighed, and sat on the chair. “I know you two have been listening there, get out now.” She said.
“Hee~ as expected of ex member of team K..” said a girl coming of from behind the door. The other girl nodded as she held onto a clipboard.
“Lemon, Milky.. You two have a great interest in gossips, seriously..?” asked Umechan shaking her head a bit.
“Nothing else is better than hot gossips, right?” asked Milky with a big dazzling smile as she handed the clipboard.
Umechan observed the papres on the clipboard, “She still hasn’t regain consciousness yet?”
Lemon shook her head, “Nope. We did a CT Scan on her head again, she supposed to be conscious now but somehow she’s still not..”
"Captain,-" said Milky. "I'm scared.. If I get transferred to another department that I might ended up like that.."
"Don't be Milky.." said Umechan reassuringly. "I'm sure she was doing her best, it's just that it was unfortunate of her to be in that state.."
"At least she's alive.." said Lemon.
“Observe more of her brain activities for the next three days until I can check on her.” Instructed Umechan giving a bit of scribbles on the paper. “I’m going to leave for a mission with Yuko.”
“Her last mission..?” asked Milky curiously. Umechan nodded, “Huaa, kakkoi..”
“Since you guys heard it, just keep it between you two, okay?”asked Umechan before she dismissed them.
The two left with a bow and headed down to the corridor.
“What should we do..?” asked Lemon quietly as the both of them strolled towards where they headed next.
“Well, we can make a fake report regarding to the brain activity.” said Milky before she opened a door, revealing a patient lying on the bed with tubes swirling all over her body, with chemicals inside each of it.
“She won’t be long much longer anyway, that Umeda Ayaka and her firends” said Milky with a devious tone. “Especially..” she pulled a photo out of her pocket.
“Oshima Yuko.” said Lemon finishing it off as she looked at the ace’s photograph. “I’ll tell Sayanee that she’ll see some mice in this year’s recruitment.”
“Perfect.” said Milky as she smiled to the unconscious body of Yokoyama Yui.
-
It may not be easy for all of them but they have to accept her decision no matter what but it seems they maybe facing something bigger outside of what they know
-
Everyone's hard to accept Yuko's decision :( I love how Yuko treat Mayu and Jurina as her junior :')
E-eh???!! Haruna is pregnant??? Ʃ(°ﾛ°'!l) and the baby isn't Yuko's?? So who?? (O.o)
Milky and Lemon as bad guys here.. Damn Lemon why you gonna screw Yuko's last mission?? ┻━┻ԅ(╰ д╯)-σ
Yuihan is in comatose..
Well, I'm definitely gonna stick with this story of yours till the end! This is awesome :D
Kinda hoping a happy ending for KojiYuu, live together normally and happily, but guess it won't happen (⌣́_⌣̀)
Maa, who knows~ LOL
Thanks for an update, author-san :twothumbs
Waiting for the next~ :)
-
Uragirimono! Milky and Lemon! I hate them in this story...
Does they keep Yui-han in coma with medicine?
Eeeeh? O_O Nyan is pregnant? But... Who's the father?
Yuko is meant to die, but... I don't wanna!
Mayuyu and Juritan's rivalry... Who can be the next ace? :dunno:
Thank you for the update! Keep going!
-
Oh........ My............ God..............
Haruna............ PREGNANT?!?!
..........Who's the daddy?
:shocked :shocked :shocked
-
WHY DID YOU GIVE US HOPE LIKE THAT SAYAKA WOULD LIVE JUST TO RIP HER AWAY AGAIN
I know she's supposed to but reading this almost made me forget how this started...
AND THEN YOU HAD ME GOING THERE WITH THE DOUBLE AGENTS.
Since the moment Jurina MENTIONED it I thought it was her, but as it went on I was like 'Nah man, maybe it's nothing'-
BUT THEN MILKY AND LEMON-
(http://i.imgur.com/BxA9enz.gif)
WAIT
HARUNA IS PREGNANT?!
(http://coxrare.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/capture49.jpg?w=669)
(http://purplefive.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/man-finds-out.png)
(http://www.kiss925.com/files/happy-grandpa.jpg)
HOLD THE PHONES whose the baby daddy?
Yuko and Haruna are retiring...
..to be together...
..and raise a family...
..this is Yuko's last mission...
(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mayqtnLy1N1qgna2y.gif)
-
@kuro_808-san: Hwueee, I guess it's because Yuko was like where everyone looks up to after Acchan is gone, of course it's hard to accept it ;(
@atsukojiyuu_C-san: Honestly, even I was impressed how yuko treats her juniors not just Mayu and Jurina. In real, she also treats Tomu and the other new up comng generations very kindly and it's no wonder they look up on her. As for Lemon, I'm putting her as a double here with Milky. Milky recruited her when they met and Lemon thinks that Sayanee could hire her better ._. and yes Yuihan is in comatose..
Thank you for sticking up to the story. If you love Kojiyuu, you'll love this chapter. It's my first time writing Kojiyuu though, I hope you like it :)
@Lost Heaven-san: Milky and Lemon was assigned to take care of Yuihan. Since they are allies with Sayanee, they knew Yuihan was a spy and she might have information about them and would spit it out if she awakes. So yes, they kept her from that somehow..
Yes, Jurina vs Mayu on the ace throne..
@Ruka Kikuchi-san: It will be revealed in this chapter. Just don't kill me after reading it nee...
@yuuyu-san: Thank for the 'enthusiastic and expressive' reply :nervous I'm sorry if I made you feel that way.. :bow:
Minna~ Here's the third chapter. Honestly I have to say this is the most dramatic fanfic chapter in my whole entire fandom experience. I have never written this much drama in my life and plunged it all in to one chapter, so I hope you love it.
I will probably take a bit of break due to my end semester exam which goes from 2nd June - 9th June. I'm taking a break probably from this my other fics and collab (Thank you for letting me, Ruka-san... :bow:) but maybe I'll update this when I get bored of my hard cover books.. *gets thrown a book from the teahers* So wish me luck nee...
Anyways, sorry for the bad English and I'll be waiting for your comments, critics, reviews, and feelings expressed towards this chapter~
Announcement: I have decided that this fic will not be a five shot. I did a re-planning on the story and it turns out that it'll be longer but less than ten hopefully. So I hope you're still sticking till the end, nee~
Kyou made no Melody: Chapter 3
“So here’s the plan…” said Mayu handing out a bunch of paper to each person.
“NAMBA is opening a member recruitment event. I purpose that your team sends two to enter that and becomes the front liners. The front liners then have to pass the test to gain full access to NAMBA’s HQ and their job then is too set eyes and ears for any news about Sashihara Rino. They also will have to spread these out.” Mayu raised a electric ball in her hand.
“Bugs.” I said. “Then the other two would be camping out somewhere listening through the bugs.”
“Correct.” Said Mayu. “Well not exactly camping, but more like staying in a safe house.” Mayu pulls out a map and spread it on the table.
“NAMBA’s castle is located in a valley and the safe house is on one of the hills surrounding it.” said Mayu. “It’s an old farm but you can find decent computers and it’s full access internet in there so you can contact us.”
“Sweet.” Smiled Umechan. “But somehow I don’t think that’s not the only job for the non- front liners.”
“Yes. Their other job is to investigate a rumor.” said Mayu before she pulled up her computer tablet.
“Rumor?” asked Sae. “What kind of rumor?”
“A rumor has been going around that last night, HAKATA was raided by NAMBA.” said Mayu. “NAMBA then has taken in Sashihara in their custody, and we expect her to be held somewhere in NAMBA’s HQ.”
“Then that means Sashihara could be in NAMBA’s HQ.” said Kana. “That’s crucial then! Sashihara knows all of our members! She’ll definitely notice our faces!”
“That’s why the second team will have to get Sashihara out from there before she can take a look on the front liners team in the recruitments.” Said Mayu. “Yamamoto wants something from Sashihara and she wouldn’t treat Sashihara kindly to get it. So I expect she would be locked up somewhere within the castle.”
“There’s a passage to NAMBA’s HQ through tunnels built centuries ago.” said Mayu sliding up her tablet to the projector. “Yuihan managed to send us a map of it before she was caught out by Yamamoto herself.”
I didn’t comment on that. Yokoyama Yui was assigned to infiltrate NAMBA before she was eventually caught up by them. Mariko was her back up but then they got her first before they eventually notice that Yuihan was the spy among them..
“She’s still unconscious.” said Sae glancing at Umechan. “Whatever they have done to her, they’re going to pay for it..”
“Anyway, the passages might contain their prisons and all of their supplies.” Said Mayu. “I think Sashihara is in there somewhere.”
“So you want the second team to free Sashihara and take care of her?” I asked.
Mayu nodded, “I will be assigning the team now. Front liners will be Yuko and Sae. And the second team will be Umechan and Kana.”
I looked at Sae. It seems like she wasn’t particularly happy with Mayu’s words. I know.
She still can’t forgive us since that night…
===============================================================================================
NAMBA HQ
Third Person POV
THZACT!
The arrow’s blade perfectly hit the red spot on the middle of the target. A triumph full smile was seen on the archer’s face before she concentrated to shoot another one.
“Sashihara is still not talking.” said a voice followed by the sound of wooden pole being leaned on.
“After your reputations as a creative torturer, I expect more from you, Jonishi Kei.” said the archer before releasing the arrow. It hit the edge of the red spot, a few inches from the spot before.
“She seems to know how to shut her mouth well enough, Sayanee.” sighed Kei. “I would love to rip her toe nails apart, but I think she’ll just start biting her own tongue. Which then would effect on how the information we need came out of her.”
The archer sighed and put down her bow. “Any other news?”
“Recruitments applications are over flowing, so expect to see some on your desk tonight.”
“I hope I can find someone that really obeys me.” said Sayanee. “I’m still pissed thanks to Kitagawa Kenji’s disobedience.”
“I heard he’s locked up in altacraz.”
“Serves his right!” scoffed Sayanee. “I told him to keep himself low, not to make babies with a girl.”
“Men are rubbish after all.” Said Kei. “Let’s recruit men only if they aren’t single.”
“Deal.” Said Sayanee. “Any other else?”
“Lemon said to expect some mice in this year’s recruitment.” Smug Kei. “Glad she said that. I need some screams going in my chamber. Sashihara only growls like a dog.”
“They never learn, eh..?” asked Sayanee with a smile. “I had my fun torturing Yokoyama with my own hands in your chamber Kei.”
“And you broke some of my equipments!” pouted Kei. “Those things are hard to custom you know..”
“Gomen, Keichi.” Said Sayanee before facing Kei entirely. “Now show me the way to Sashihara. I shall talk to her directly.”
=========================================================================
Oshima Yuko’s POV
After a plan meeting with Mayu. We dismissed our self from her room.
“Listen.” I said before gaining attention from my friends. “Whatever happens on this last missionof mine, let’s do it like how we first have ours together.”
“The one we blew up Takamina’s borders? How can I forget that!” exclaimed Umechan. “I remembered Meetan and Maimai’s fight that goes like the whole night since they refused to let go of each other’s hair.”
“It was a nostalgic days..” said Kana.
“And it all shall end after this mission.” Said Sae shortly. “I’m staying in Shanghai and will not be coming back ever again to Japan after this mission ended.”
“What?!” I looked at the genking. “But you never gain anything there Sae! All you do there was watch how the others work and comment on how they can improve.”
“That’s why it’s necessary.” Said Sae. “Those girls are still need some training and I can help them do so before I can finally join them when they reached our level.”
“But then you’ll not be coming back here?” asked Umechan.
“I won’t.” said Sae. “I still have to do something..”
“Is it looking for Sayaka’s killer?” I asked all the sudden to break her icy behavior. “Sae, how many times I told yo-“
“In case you haven’t notice Yuko.” Said Sae sharply. “HER DEATH WAS CAUSED BY A SNIPER!”
“What??”
“Tell her Umechan.” Said Sae coldly to the other short girl whom nodded bitterly.
“The bullet that got Sayaka at the last minute, I pulled it out and it turns out to be a sniping bullet instead of normal ones. It’s exclusively only custom for sniping guns.”
“And the one you shot that night wasn’t the killer.” Gritted Sae. “We went back there alone three months after her death, we calculated that the angle where you shit the guy you thought was not the right one that hit her.”
“Then we figured it out it was from a hill on the edge of the forest.” Said Umechan. “Someone was tailing us that night.”
“The hell…” said Kana. “And you did that all without telling us all?! How could you!!”
“I know one of you wouldn’t agree on these anyway.” Said Sae. “Umechan and I.. We knew something was odd happened on Sayaka’s death.”
“But Sayaka wasn’t just your friend..” said Kana. “She’s our friend too! I thought all of us promised we wouldn’t keep things secret anymore!!”
“But you knew someone was tailing us right..?” asked Sae. “YOU KNEW SOMEONE WAS TAILING US THAT NIGHT, DON’T YOU?!”
I froze hearing her accuse instantly.
“Tell me that’s not true..” said Kana. She grabbed my collar and shook it hard. “Tell me that wasn’t true!!”
“It was true..” I said softly with empty eyes. I know there was nothing to hide anymore. “I’ve been seeing a blink from a sniping scope before the rain fell that day. Sayaka told me that she saw it too and we figured out that it might be a back up covering us, so we decided to keep it only between the two of us.”
“But it wasn’t.” continued Sae bitterly. “It was in fact someone else.”
“You guys..” said Kana letting go off me. Her face was bitter and I could see the hurt in her eyes. “All of you keeping secrets like this… HOW COULD YOU GUYS?!!”
“Kana it’s not lik-“ Umechan tried to comfort the girl but then she was pushed off.
“STAY AWAY FROM ME!!” yelled Kana. “I thought we were friends… We cried on each of our friend’s death including Sayaka’s.. I thought we decided to let go off her death but..” she looked at the three of us.
“I can’t have this conversation anymore.” said Kana shortly before she took an early leave. Leaving the three of us standing at Mayu’s door.
“Why did you do that for?!” I yelled at the Genking before pinning her into the wall. “You knew Kana was doing a good job moving on from Sayaka’s death and you just blew it up like that?!”
“Everyone deserves the truth, Yuko.” Said Sae coldly. “And my girlfriend’s death should be resolved like the way it should be.”
“I knew you were hiding secrets, Yuko.” Said Sae dangerously. “You and the elites are doing agood job of it after they kicked me out to Shanghai.”
Again, I froze hearing her words. Sae scoffed and struggled herself from my clasp.
“I knew it. No need to tell me, I had enough.” Said Sae. “They kicked me out to Shanghai and they want it to stay that way? I shall do that.” said Sae before she left.
“Yuko, I-“ began Umechan.
“It’s alright, Umechan..” said Yuko. “Sae forced you didn’t she?”
“She did at first..” said Umechan with a pang of guilt. “She knew I pulled out a sniper bullet instead of a normal one. Then she asked me to investigate about Sayaka’s death with her..”
“Then I knew I owe Sayaka. Sayaka and I were friends for years along with you guys, she deserves the truth.” Said Umechan.
I stayed silent. I felt guilty after hearing all of this conversaion, then the fact that I’m leaving after this was bad enough. It’s like I’m running away..
“I’ll see you tomorrow morning Umechan.” I said before leaving Umechan alone. I knew none of us would sleep tight tonight..
=====================================================================================
Haruna opened the door just in time after the first doorbell rang, her smile was dazzling as ususal. It felt relieving after such a tough day.
“Welcome home~” said Haruna leaning down to give a peck on my lips. “Just in time for dinner.”
“I don’t think I’ll eat tonight, Nyan..” I said.
“Why?? I’ve cooked a nice one you know..” said Haruna with a raised eyebrow. “A bad day?”
“I suppose so..”
“Oh, Yuu-chan..” said Haruna before giving me a hug. “I know it must’ve been about that mission right..?”
I didn’t answer that. I caressed her back before pulled back and caressed her stomach from the outside of the fabric.
“How’s the baby..?” I asked as I placed my ear on the stomach and kept caressing softly on it.
“Yukirin said I need to start drinking pregnancy milk.” frowned Haruna. “The baby will need more nutrition in this state of pregnancy.”
“Hee? Maji?” I asked with an amused smile. “Although you seemed to have a lo-“
WHACK
“Itte!!” I caressed my head after Haruna knocked her fist there. “But it’s true!”
“I don’t want the baby to heard that, Oshima Yuko!” said Haruna with a pout. “Miicha said that the baby could listen to things now. So she suggest me to start playing classical music so that the baby can listen to it instead of your indecent talk.”
“Really?” I asked my girlfriend. “You really could listen? Can you listen to me?” I asked Haruna’s stomach.
I looked at Haruna’s stomach. Four months ago I was still shocked when I found Haruna was raped by Kitagawa Kenji whom was a double agent. He kidnapped her and I truly knocked the guts out of him when I stormed in to his place that night.
Then, part of me really wanted to kill that baby, thinking that the next Kitagawa Kenji might be born from there. But another part of me was saying that whoever it’s father is, it’s still a living thing. It deserves to live no matter what happens..
So then I arrived just in time before Haruna’s abortion surgery. I knelt to her that day, saying that I want to have it. I’ll be the parents of it together with Haruna, I’ll be the one that ruffling it’s hair when it grows up, I’ll be the one giving congratulation on it’s wedding when it grows old enough.
Haruna hugged me in tears once she heard my statements. She hugged me tight and I could see half of the health department was clapping in tears after seeing such dramatic scene from the two of us.
I leaned in and kissed her stomach then kissed the girl I love gently.
“I love you, Kojima Haruna.”
Haruna smiled to me and kissed me back.
“I love you too, Oshima Yuko.”
========================================================================================
I sat up on my bed, the clock on the side bed tells the time was still 3 am in the morning. It was too early for normal person to wake up, but I knew I have to get up now.
I saw Nyan sleeping peacefully beside me. I smiled and headed down to the shower with my exposed body after last night. Once I was done, I gear up and re-read my documents.
Noticing it’s time to leave, I got up and gathered my personal equipment. I put on my chain necklace with my army tags on it and a small locket.
I opened it, revealing a picture of me and Haruna in a photo booth on a game center. Our first year anniversary, we hired a game center just for the two of us for the whole night and have a lot of fun of playing shooting games to jumping castles.
I smiled at the figure sleeping on the bed. I leaned in and kissed her on the forehead gently.
“Take care, Nyan.”
-
It's hard... This chapter is damn so hard!
Those secrets and plans of the elites... It's like the cruel game...
Poor Sae...
So, Sasshi is not a betrayer?
But Sayanee and Keicchi are very cruel...
KITAGAWA!!! I'll kill you!
And I'll kill that damn sniper with even greater ferocity!!!
How could he kill Sayaka??? *cryhard*
Thank you for the update!
And good luck with your exams!
I know how it feels like... I'm too have exams now...
-
Where shall I start?
The truth of Sayaka's death already has given problems between some of them and now with Namba's involvement with Sasshi that will create some interest
Nyan's baby was caused by rape so hope no blood is shed from that.
Yuko is in the swirl of all the problems
-
:depressed: I'm just.... :err: ......not gonna say anything. :on cloudeye:
-
this is so damn CRAZY...!!!!! reality so cruel with my dear team K.. sayaka.. oh my :cry:
my poor squirrel, pressure keep piled up on her shoulder :err: guiltness keep creeping on her heart...
AND THIS DAMN KITAGAWA KENJI..........!!!!!!!!! :scolding: :mon zoom:
not i hate him on reality, but what he has done here is unforgivable !!!! precious Nyannyan....... :gyaaah:
sh*t this is just TOO MUCH for my beloved Yuko-sama :mon headbang:
Then, part of me really wanted to kill that baby, thinking that the next Kitagawa Kenji might be born from there. But another part of me was saying that whoever it’s father is, it’s still a living thing. It deserves to live no matter what happens..
So then I arrived just in time before Haruna’s abortion surgery. I knelt to her that day, saying that I want to have it. I’ll be the parents of it together with Haruna, I’ll be the one that ruffling it’s hair when it grows up, I’ll be the one giving congratulation on it’s wedding when it grows old enough.
Haruna hugged me in tears once she heard my statements. She hugged me tight and I could see half of the health department was clapping in tears after seeing such dramatic scene from the two of us.
I leaned in and kissed her stomach then kissed the girl I love gently.
“I love you, Kojima Haruna.”
Haruna smiled to me and kissed me back.
“I love you too, Oshima Yuko.”
You really deserved a Noble for this, Yuko-sama!!! :fainted:
@atsukojiyuu_C-san: Honestly, even I was impressed how yuko treats her juniors not just Mayu and Jurina. In real, she also treats Tomu and the other new up comng generations very kindly and it's no wonder they look up on her. As for Lemon, I'm putting her as a double here with Milky. Milky recruited her when they met and Lemon thinks that Sayanee could hire her better ._. and yes Yuihan is in comatose..
Thank you for sticking up to the story. If you love Kojiyuu, you'll love this chapter. It's my first time writing Kojiyuu though, I hope you like it :)
yeah that's one of the reason why i love this squirrel :heart:
and you're rite, I LOVE THIS CHAPTER A LOT! thankyou author-san, this really got my feelings :mon angel: i even can't expressed what it felt like in a proper words.. too much for my heart! but i love this afterall..
goodluck for your exam! make sure you did good, so you can make a wonderful update then.. i will wait till the day it comes :twothumbs :love:
and glad to know this won't end as five-shots :yep: thankyou~
-
@Lost Heaven-san: Sasshi is a betrayer here. But the second group’s mission is to secure Sashihara so that the first group (Yuko and Sae) can enter the recruitment without being discovered that they are from the government.
Ah, you will be surprised with my next coming up about the mysterious sniper.
@Kuro_808: Yes. Yuko chose a bad time to retire by the problems that suddenly rose up. Sashihara knows everything nd that’s why NAMBE is interested in her cooperation.
@Ruka Kikuchi-san: *lightly pats you on the back*
@ atsukojiyuu_C- san: Thank you for your compliment. I’m glad that you’re looking forward to it :D
Ah, you haven’t seen what I got instore next for Yuko in this chapters and coming up…
Minna-san~ Well technicall I still have one more biology exams after this but since I'm so biased at what happened yesterday, I decided to type up the next chapter. Stil, I'm planning this would go less than 10 shots and this chapter is quite a long one.
Sorry for the bad English and enjoy~
Kyou made no Melody - Chapter 4
When I arrived at the base, it was still breaking dawn. I looked at my watch, I still got three minutes before the promised time to gather in the HQ’s basement. I shouldered my knapsack and grab my equipment case before heading down using the elevator.
When the elevator door opened, I saw Umechan standing inside with her equipment case which was bigger and thicker since it contained some heavy equipment for her mission with Kana later.
We didn’t spoke for a moment before she decided to break it off between us.
“So.. I guess this is it?”
“This is what?”
“The last time we’ll be in this elevator together before the mission.” Shrugged Umechan.
“Right…” I nodded.
“Tell me..” said Ayaka. “Is it always been hard for you? You know always sticking with the elites and keeping all the secrets?”
I froze, I instantly knew what she’s trying to say. It’s been eight years since I met Umeda Ayaka for the first time and she was already ambitious from the start. We were both put up the high score on target shootings and basic hand combat, making both of us rivals. But then I was often chosen for missions with the elites before eventually I became one of the elites.
For me to understand Ayaka was a bit of a challenge. Her ambition was too high for her that she sustained an injury during a mission, making her disabled for a year. But then once she recovered, she continued doing high level missions and finally was accepted to join a mission with the elites. I was happy for her that time, and so was Sae. She and Sae were closer than I was to her, they often took missions together until Sae was transferred to Shanghai branch and Umechan was left by the elites. Umechan was able to taste her dream, but then she was yanked out from it quickly.
“It was.” I began. “The danger was higher than anything you imagined. Especially when your loved one was doing the same thing as you, being in the same situation as you..” I said. Haruna was one of the elites of course, she was an elite from the very beginning along with Takamina, Miichan, Rie, and Sae..
Umechan laughed lightly, but I could tell she was in slight pain. “Haruna’s a great person you know. She learned medics quickly before starting to help Yukirin out in surgery.” She said. “But at the same time having her in my team was a bit uncomfortable for me at first since she’s older and a senior of mine.”
“But you did a pretty good job being a captain of the health department.” I said. “You can operate an extraction surgery in the wild.”
She curved a bitter smile without looking at me. Suddenly, I regretted what I said before. The last outdoor extraction surgery was just moments before Sayaka’s death..
“Yea..” she said. “But somehow I thought that was an excuse for the higher ups to kick me out of the elite.. Especially it was just after Sashihara’s betrayal and following after that was Sae’s transfer then Chiyuu’s death.”
I fell silence after hearing Kasai Tomomi’s nickname being spoken. She was our friend among the two of us and the rest of our old team mates, her image always bring a bit of sun in the cloudy days by her girly chat and the cheerful attitude she always put. No wonder Itano Tomomi loved her so much that after Chiyuu’s death, she stormed in to the enemy’s HQ and gunned down every single man there.
“You knew it, right..?” asked Umechan fiddling with her army tags hanging on her neck. “You knew the higher ups were tired of her and moved her to the strategy team then shoved her into a field mission without any warnings.”
I shook my head, “Umechan, listen to me. I don’t know what the higher ups were thinking about us! All they do was choosing people to be the elites then play them like toys, when they get bored they can always throw it out. I’m speaking on behalf of the elites, I don’t know about all these games they were plunging me..”
“But the worst thing about being an elite is the fact that you can never quit the elite without quitting the whole organization..” I spoke again.
“Is that another reason why you quit?” asked Umechan.
I nodded, “Haruna and I.. We’re both are tired of the higher ups treating the elites like puppets. Boss is also feeling the same thing, but she just kept it down for the sake of the younger agents. She doesn’t want any of them to feel the same thing as us..”
It was Umechan’s time to fell in silence, “I’m sorry for being such a pushy friend.”
“Don’t be.” I smiled. “I’ve had worse already.”
Then the elevator door slid open and revealed the basement. We walked out to the corner and found two vehicles provided for the mission. A green jeep and a black spots Ferrari with Kana and Sae were busy packing the baggage area.
I walked towards the Ferrari’s baggage and slid my bag and case. Sae nodded silently to me before walking towards Kana.
“We’ll take this route and we can stop over at this gas station to fill up the tank. From there, we can separate the way.” Said Sae pointing on a map laid out by Kana on the car’s engine. “You can go to the safe house from this hill while this one here..” she pointed on a road on the map.
“That leads to NAMBA’s recruitment gathering.” finished off Kana. “We need to keep an eye out for anyone tailing us later. I got a feeling somehow..”
“Right..” said Sae. “Kana, wait..” Kana turned back to her car before glancing back again at the Genking.
“I’m sorry for keeping it away from you.” apologized Sae. “I should’ve made it so all of us can find out the truth from the start..”
Kana threw a relieved smile, “It’s okay. I’m sorry too for being such a kid yesterday..” she said. Then she looked at me and Ayaka, “I’m sorry for being such a kid and blaming you guys..”
“It’s alright..” I said approaching Kana. “We are commanders right..?” I asked her as I snaked my arm to her shoulder.
“Commanders forever.” Smiled Umechan doing the same thing to Sae before doing it to me.
“Like the old times?” asked Kana. The three of us nodded with smiles without further discussion.
“Shall we do it then?”asked Sae. “Our eight years of tradition?”
“Yes.” I smiled. Now the four of us has formed a circle by holding to each other’s shoulders, reminding me in the old days when many of our friends were still alive. A little flash back appeared in my eyes; Umechan’s, Kana’s, and Sae’s younger face.
Then when I blinked my eyes, it’s still there. But, the three faces has aged since those days with the same smiles.
“TEAM K, YOSHA IKUZO!!”
“OIII!!!”
===================================================================================================
“I’m sorry.” I began after about an hour of silent drive with Sae on the wheel. “I’m sorry for letting them kicked you to Shanghai.”
The Genking just smile looking at the front view, “It’s alright. I’ve been noticing they’re tired of me being the overly repulsive one in the elites.”
“You are not!” I retorted straight away. “Although you are a little too hyperactive..”
“Well, that’s where my nickname ‘Genking’ from.” Shrugged Sae. “It was good though to get casted away a bit to Shanghai, fresh air and many other new excitements.”
“Sae..” she glanced a bit at me but still focusing on the road. “Why is it you’re so persistent about Sayaka’s death?”
Sae bit her lips, “I guess I just don’t want Sayaka to feel betrayed to, I supposed..”
“Betrayed?”
“I was already about to let go about her death and was about to go to Umechan to talk to. Until then she suddenly called me to check out a bullet she pulled out, then I told her it was from a sniper.”
“She was shocked and was soon crumpling in tears. I asked her what’s wrong, she didn’t want to tell at first. But then I begged her to tell me..”
“Then she told you that she pulled it out of Sayaka’s body.” I finished off. “I thought it shot through her chest..”
Sae nodded briefly, “There were three wounds on her back. One was the one that injured her first..”
“The one that Kana and Umechan opearated on.. Then?”
“One that shot through her chest.” Said Sae with a rather shaky voice but she kept it cool somehow and only gripped the wheel a bit tighter. “And another one just below her nape, finishing her off entirely.”
“I..” I don’t know what to say. From how Sae explaining it all, I knew she was dead serious in this case. The SaeI knew was silly and very playful, but when it comes to serious talk, she can be the second one after Takamina. And the way she just talked then was damn serious.
“I don’t want Sayaka to look down on us because we don’t know what’s the truth about her death.” said Sae. “I want to revealed it all, entirely.. After that then I can be at ease and so does Sayaka..”
“You can never forget her, eh?” I asked. “You loved her so much that you simply closed your heart to anyone else.. I feel a bit sorry to Mariya now..”
“You mean Yannu?” asked Sae. “Erm I guess she’s a sweet person.. But..”
“She can never take Sayaka’s place right?” I asked softly and she simply answered with a silent nod.
===========================================================================================
No One’s POV
By the time they arrived at the appointed gas station, it was already lunch time. Yuko and Sae got out of the car which they parked close to the other car.
“It’s lunch time now, what would you like? Maybe I can find something good from the store there.” said Sae.
“I’ll have a club sandwich if they have one, if not I’ll just have anything.” I said.
“I’ll have a hamburger.” said Kana. “How about you?” she asked Umechan.
“Not sure..” said Umechan. “I’ll just come with you to the store.”
Sae hesitated for a second but then she saw Umechan’s glare to the genking, signaling that Yuko needs to talk to the other girl without them around. Sae nodded before Umechan dragged her towards the store.
Knowing what the other two were giving, Yuko sat next to Kana on the car’s engine.
“I’m sorry, Kana.” She began.
“For..?” asked Kana without looking at her as she drank her coke.
“For being secretive I suppose..” said Yuko. “It’s just that.. “
“I know..” she threw the can to the trash bin. “I don’t deserve to know it.”
“It’s not like that!” retorted Yuko. “It’s just that-“
“Stop it Yuko.” said Kana as she flashed a calming smile to her. “It’s alright, you don’t need to explain more than you need. It’s okay, I understand..”
“Kana..”
“I know I won’t make it to the elites anymore. Well I experienced it once when Acchan switched with Uchida and I think that’s already enough for me. The secrets and all the pressures as elites.. I realized that it’s not something that everyone wants.”
“And I guess that goes the same to me. Anyone else should fill in the position of elites or maybe you captaincy later in team K.”
“What are you planning to do then?” asked Yuko.
Kana looked at the sky with a weak smile, “I guess I’ll guide the younger once. You know, not as captain despite my seniority is the same as you, Umechan, and Sae. But more like an older sister to the younger members that will be potential for the elites later.”
I looked at Kana in awe. The younger Kobayashi Kana I knew instantly has been replaced with a much matured one. She has completely grown out from that irresponsible character of hers and become a better senior for the others. The sweat she produced for years has made her one of the toughest one to beat in mission records, more than 500 missions ranged from level D to A has been done by her.
“I’ll miss you so much, Kana.” Yuko pat her back before giving her a hug. It’s been hard for Yuko to leave honestly when it comes to reasons about Kana. She’s been hurt so much by Yannu’s transfer and Sayaka’s death, two of her precious friends gone in just a short time.
“I’ll miss you too, Yuko.” Whispered Kana back to Yuko’s ear.
“KYAAA!!”
The two of them immediately broke our hug and once and turned to the source of the voice. Yuko looked at the other girl who nodded and dashed off to the source of the voice. They stopped at the toilet building nearby, a girl was being dragged by a bunch of boys towards the toilet.
“Come on, we just want to have some fun~” teased one of the boy as he clenched to the girl’s fist.
“Let go of me!!” yelled the girl struggling to break herself free. The boys behind her were pushing the girl towards the toilet.
“What’s with the rush? Having fun wouldn’t hurt right..?” asked the other boy nuzzling the girl’s neck from the back.
“Kyaaaa!!”
“That’s enough, boys.” said Yuko loudly, gaining their attention. “Let go off her.”
“Oh look, someone else seems want to have fun too.” said one of the boys with a big grin. “Seems like it’s a nice day with girls coming for you.”
Yuko clenched her fist, “There’s no hell in the world I’d fuck with you, boys. Now, let go off her.”
“What if we don’t want to?” asked the boy again. He grabbed the struggling girl’s chin and raised it high. “She’s chubby but still fine enough. While you and your friend seemed to fine as well.”
“Disgusting.” spat Kana. “If you think you got the dick for it, then go for it.”
“Alright then..” said the boy licking his hungry lips. “Hold her tight while I-“
Yuko punched him right in the nose by the time he turns back to her, making the boy fell on his back as he holds to his bloody nose. Roaring in pain, the boy signaled for the others to join in.
Yuko kicked the first one coming by the chest then punched him right in the guts. Kana joined in and caught one of the boy’s incoming fists before slamming her foot to the boy’s head before then pushed the boy off to Yuko to give a finishing touch by giving a kick straight on the center.
“Still got the dick for it, huh?” asked Yuko crackling her knuckles loudly and bared her teeth to them.
The wounded boys scrambled up, “We’ll get you for this!!” before then ran away.
“You’re okay?” asked Kana approaching the shaky girl. The girl nodded and her eyes brightened up as she looked behind Yuko and Kana.
“Airi!!” she dashed off to the incoming older figure and hugged her tight. “Airi!! I’m so scared!!!”
“I’m sorry, Ojou-sama..” said the figure to the girl. Then she looked at the two other girl, “Thank you so much for saving my Ojou-sama.. Those boys managed to locked me at the store’s storage room at the back.. If no one comes.. I don’t know what will happen to Ojou-sama..”
“It’s alright.” said Kana. “We gave those boys a good round of lesson and they should not bother you again.”
“Thank you.” said the younger girl letting go off her hug. “Thank you for saving me from those boys.”
“You’re welcome.” smiled Yuko to the girl. “Boys are jerk creature being after all.” winked Yuko and made the girl laughed.
After several bows and thank you, the two of them left towards their car. Yuko and Kana watched their car getting back to the road as Sae and Umechan walked towards them with food in their hands.
“What happened? We’re missing something?” asked Sae cautiously. “Wait is that blood there??” she pointed to a dark spot on the ground where Yuko broke the boy’s nose.
“What did you guys just do honestly?” asked Umechan handing Yuko her lunch and followed them back to the car.
“Kicking ass.” answered Yuko simply as she munched her food. “We’re separating after this right?”
Umechan nodded, “Take care you guys, we’ll contact you once we got Sashihara out.” She said offering a high five to Yuko which then was answered back.
“And we’ll contact you once we got the bugs set then.” said Sae punching knuckles with Kana.
“Let’s go.” said Yuko casting her wrappers to the bin.
=========================================================================================
NAMBA HQ
Sayanee threw back the folders she just read to the table in front of her and relaxed her back to the comfy chair. She has read the stack of files on her deck for the last hours, applications to join one of Japan’s feared group of course are in huge piles on every recruitment day.
“When are they all coming?” she asked her secretary and her torture expert whom settle a cup of tea in front of her.
“Probably around four o’clock.” answered Kei simply. “I know you’re bored Sayanee, being a successor of NAMBA must been boring.”
“Totally.” Scoffed Sayanee. “But my father has bared upon NAMBA from it’s roots, I can’t let him down by letting NAMBA down. “
“Why don’t you contact Milky now?” asked Kei. “See if she knows who’s the mice coming.”
“Good thinking.” Said Sayanee. “I hope she’s not quite busy..”
Sayanee pressed Milky’s contact and it connected her to her girlfriend after a few rings.
“Sayanee~ I miss you~”
“Miss you too, Milky.” Smiled Sayanee. “Listen, lemon contacted Kei and said that there might be mice coming to the recruitments. Is that true?”
Sayanee could hear Milky giggled a bit, “Yes there will be some. I’m only sure about two people that are coming though.. Not sure if they’re sending more than that.”
“Can you tell me the names?” asked Sayanee.
“Umm…” hummed Milky. “How about if you guessed it yourself, nee?”
“Hee??” whined Sayanee. “Why??”
“Just want to make it much fun.” Said Milky. “Either you figured it out yourself or you should ask Sashihara to point it out.”
“I guess you’re right..” said Sayanee. “The problem is Sashihara is one difficult case. She’s setting a hard condition if we want her to cooperate.”
“Hee? I never heard my dear NAMBA leader giving in to a captive’s deal.” commented Milky.
“Let’s just say she convinced me by the informations I needed.” Said Sayanee. “A traitor like her is actually a good source of information I need and a hard one to catch. No wonder she’s a troublesome human.”
“What did she told you?” asked Milky.
Flashback…
Keicchi pushed the door to her special room and let Sayanee came in first before she followed in. The leader’s eyes caught a figure chained up between two metal poles, the figure slumped with the chains supporting her body so it doesn’t touch the ground.
“Sashihara Rino.” Called Sayanee clearly. The figure raised it’s head a little, revealing some bruises she received beforehand on her face.
“Yamamoto Sayaka of NAMBA Group.” Spoke Sashihara. “Pleased to finally get to meet my new savior.”
By the time Sashihara finished her sentence, Keicchi’s fist landed to her stomach, making Sashihara to spit some blood which then splattered to the floor.
“What? It’s true that anyone that wants me have to keep me alive.” Croaked Sashihara with a weak grin. Sayanee pressed her lips together in sign of being convinced.
“I want information,Sashihara.” Said Sayanee. “A few years ago, Yamamoto Osamu, the first leader of NAMBA Group was assassinated. Who are the people involved in it?”
“Hmph..” Sashihara smirked. “Daddy’s little girl is seeking for revenge isn’t it, eh? You are one strong young lady, Miss Yamamoto.”
Then she received herself another punch on the chest by Keicchi who seemed to know when was best time to launch the assaults on the poor girl. Sayanee stopped her assistant’s action by holding her fist.
“I am the new leader of NAMBA Group, and you are a guest here, Sashihara.” Reminded Sayanee coldly. “I do not want to treat you badly, so you better start telling me things.”
“I will in conditions.” Smirked Sashihara. “I heard that there will be mice coming to this place eh?”
Sayanee’s raised her eyebrows in interest. “I knew it. I have ears everywhere in places you could never imagined after all.” Continued Sashihara.
“So what if there are?” asked Sayanee. “What are you intending to do?”
Then Sashihara told her a plan. Sayanee listened in anticipation and when Sashihara finished presenting it, Sayanee fell silenced.
“Second, I know you have your allies undercover.” Said Sashihara. “Tell me who they are.”
“Boss that’s too-“ Keicchi cuts off but was immediately stopped by sayanee herself.
“Why do you want to know?”
“I know about Yokoyama and Shinoda’s fate in your hand.” Began Sashihara.”and I bet there is at least one person in undercover and tell you who is it that they sent here. I bet it hurts you when they said that Yokoyama was siding with the government despite you’ve put so much trust to her.”
Sashihara smirked when she saw a flash of annoyance on Sayanee’s face which was managed to be solved quickly by the boss herself.
“I know you’re looking for someone trust worthy and I know just the one who’s sick and tired working there. It’s fine you don’t want to tell me who it is you got there, but tell them to look at folder case number 23082014. I’ll tell you, she’s the one behind that case”
“And so is there any other specific reason on why I should have ‘this person’ on my side?” asked Sayanee coldly.
“Yes, because she’s looking for the same person that you were looking for. The same person that killed her family was the same as the one that killed your father. You can use her.”
“Isn’t it much more simple if you can tell us who did it?” asked Sayanee. “Who killed my father?”
“I owe that kid an explanation and I think it’s better when you two meet up and getting the entire explanation from me at the same time since you both looked for the same thing. So maybe you two can figure out a good plan getting rid of that person.”
“Fine.” Said Sayanee after a pause to think. “I’ll hold that words of yours, Sashihara.”
“Sayanee!” protested Kecchi. “Aren’t we trusting her too much?”
“Trusts are something trade able these days, Jonishi.” Said Sashihara. “It’s not something to be created by fore but more like something traded by something else.”
“Now, tell me the name of the kid.” Said Sayanee patiently.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hee?? Are you sure Sashihara said that??” asked Milky.
“Un. I want you to look for the folder and read it, Sashihara said that she’s the one behind that case which is written in the folder. Contact me when you’ve got it.” Instructed Sayanee.
“Then when all of these are done, will I come back?” asked Milky.
“Yes you will.” Said Sayanee. “Bring the kid and lemon back here, and of course your everything too.”
“My body and soul are forever yours, Sayanee~” said Milky with a flirty tone on the line.
“I know.” Smiled Sayanee. “That’s why you should come back so I can claim it once and for all.”
“I miss you, Sayanee.”
“I miss you too Milky.”
“That’s one lovely session on the line, Sayanee.” Commented Keicchi with a smirk. Flustered, Sayanee turned her face towards the windows in her office.
“Any other news?”
“Jo is coming.” Said Keicchi. With that said, suddenly the office’s door burst open and Sayanee was quickly tackled into a tight hug.
“Whoa there!!” yelled Sayanee in enjoyment and ruffled the girl whom just tackled her. “Jo!! It’s great to see you!!”
“Sayanee~ It’s been a long time since I see you!! You’re getting much more pretty with that short haircut you got there.” said the girl with a happy grin. Sayanee couldn’t help but to smile back to and gave a slight nod to the other incoming figure.
“Airi.” Said Sayanee shortly. “I see you’ve been taking care of Jo so well here. She’s even taller than me now!”
“I know..” said Airi. “Ojou-sama has grown pretty drastically these days..”
“Ne ne, Sayanee..” said Jo letting go of the hug and looked around. “Where’s Milky?”
“Ah, Milky has been going on some business trip to the city side.” lied Sayanee. “She’ll probably back by next week.”
“Sasuga! You two are such an amazing partner doing the family business, eh?” exclaimed Jo. “I can’t wait to work with you guys one day!”
“Wait you want to work here?” asked Sayanee. “I think you would do better as a nurse or doctor, Jo.”
“Mweh~ Why? Biology class are too boring to me. I want to work with you guys instead!”pouted Jo.
“Etto…” Sayanee looked at Keicchi for help. Luckily the assistant knew the signals given.
“Well, whatever you want to be later, we’ll talk about it later. Come on now, Sayanee is still working and there will be some business visitors coming soon. You wouldn’t want to see that right?”asked Keicchi as she pinched Jo’s cheek.
“Un..” nodded Jo as she went to the door. “Airi, you’re coming?”
“I need to talk with Airi a bit, Jo.” Smiled Sayanee. “Keicchi will go with you. I think Momoka got some nice things baking in the kitchen this afternoon.”
“Whoaa!!” exclaimed Jo excitedly and dragged Keicchi out. “Let’s go!!!”
Sayanee laughed in enjoyment and nodded at Keicchi when girl closed the door, leaving the NAMBA boss with Airi.
“I bet you must been sweating when Jo said she wants to work with the both of you.” Smiled Airi.
“You bet.” Sighed Sayanee. “There’s no way I’m going to let my cousin being tainted in this dirty business.”
“But you continued anyway.” Said Airi.
‘I have no choice, I’m my father’s successor on his will.” Said Sayanee blankly. “I won’t let Jo carried up the same burden as mine.”
“You are one wise big sister.” Said Airi with a tone of approval. “No wonder everyone calls you Sayanee.”
“So..” said Sayanee turning the topic. “Any trouble going here?”
“A bit lost on the road thanks to stupid GPS but we managed.” shrugged Airi. “The gas station was a bit troublesome.”
“What happened?” asked Sayanee.
“There’s a gang lurking there and they took Jo from me and nearly raped her.” Said Airi. “I’m sorry for my weakness.”
“HEE??” Sayanee’s eyes widened. “You said ‘nearly’ there. Is there someone else whom saved her?”
“Yes.” Said Airi. “There are two girls who seemed pretty good in combat and they really kicked the ass out of those boys.”
“Two girls?” asked Sayanee in interest. “I should thanked them one day. You have any idea where they’re going?”
“It seems like they’ll be joining your recruitment this year.” Said Airi. “Two tough girls wouldn’t travelled here in the middle of nowhere for nothing.”
“Hmm… I guess so..” said Sayanee. “You should pointed it out who are they once I gather the entire participants.”
“Sure do.”
=======================================================================
“You have the file?” asked Milky. Standing in front of a train station, far away from the HQ. It’s too risky after all to share information despite they are still working in the same place.
“Yes.” Said a girl under an umbrella handing a brown document. “I had a bit of trouble from Kikuchi and Sato, but I managed to ease it.”
Lemon received the document and signaled the other to enter a small café. They settled down in a private room and opened the document.
“This…” said Milky in astonishment reading the file. “That girl did this?!”
“Do not underestimate her, Milky.” Chuckled the other girl. “I checked out her sniping record and she would come to the second place in accuracy distance after Maeda Atsuko herself.”
“That’s one amazing record indeed.” nodded Lemon. “Sashihara sure knows which one seemed to be trusted well enough.”
“Yes..” said Milky. “Come on now, let’s look for the person behind this case then.. The assassination of Akimoto Sayaka.”
-
God... The scene with Sae and Yuko was... :err:
*covers eyes* Ah... Sae feel she betrayed Sayaka.... :fainted: :fainted:
..............they investigate Sayaka's death.............
Avenge my baby! :farofflook: :pleeease: :gyaaah: AVENGE HER FOR ME!!!
-
Yappari, Sasshi is bertayer...
SayaMilky so cute :heart:
Kana and Yuko had saved Jo's life... And Jo is Sayanee's cousin...
Finally the name of Sayaka's killer will appeared!
Sae-chan :cry:
Thank you for the update!
Good luck with biology!
P.S. I don't know if it is a coincidence, but I'll will write tomorrow the biology exam too XD
-
That was an interesting part
Sasshi sold out the group and slowly giving up their secrets
The near rape scene was saved by them but indicated their location
And now the assassinations of people will loop it altogether
-
You made this chapter a quite long one, and I totally like it!! :twothumbs
Yeah I'm glad the remaining 4 can talk properly now, after the not-so-good goodbye the day before :)
So the girl that saved by Yuko-sama and Kana is Jo, and Airi somewhat her....bodyguard?
Sayaka's death.....it's very complicated..
Who's the girl that Sasshi talk about?? The one that behind Sayaka's death??
Second closest to Maeda Atsuko........don't tell me..........it's not my beloved, rite?? :O she suffered too much, don't add the burden on her shoulder :(
You're so great, author-san!! Totally love this story!!
Thankyou for update this faster~ :D hope you'll doing well with your exam.
I'm waiting for the further update :)
-
@Ruka Kikuchi-san: Yea, I know. Sae, Yuko, and Sayaka is like the best trio of K and so I did some touching parts of the two of them mourning over Sayaka. You'd be surprised when you find out who truly killed Sayaka..
@Lost Heaven-san: BooYeah! You got a biology exam too? Hahahaha~ I got like 67 on that exam ._.
@Kuro_808-san: Yes, Sasshi was pretty much hunted by everyone since she a very reliable source of information and she leaked it out to those who interest her. I hope my conclusion on the assassination will do well.. :nervous
@atsukojiyuu_C-san: Thank You! Well this one is kinda short somehow since I put too much hiatus on this -__-
Yes, Airi is Jo's bodyguard. Airi is more likely a cousin of Sayanee too but somehow she likes to call Jo by "Ojou-sama". The one behind Sayaka's death will be revealed in this chapter though, so hopefully I can get some intensity going on now!
Minna~ Sorry for the freakin long hiatus. I know Yuko graduated like ages ago and this thing is still not finished since I put too much hiatus while I enjoyed my holiday after the exam -__- gomenne minna..
Well here it is, the next chapter. A bit short, but quite intense! Please don't skip the readings since there's some little hints I'm giving for the next chapter. Sorry for the bad English and I will be waiting for any comments and reviews from you guys~
PS: Got my school report and I got 2nd rank in class!! Which somehow made me in the top 15 of science program at my school, YIPEE!! *Come celebrates~*
Kyou Made no Melody – Chapter 5
After an hour drive from the gas station, we finally arrived at a big mansion. It wasn’t like what Mayu showed us earlier, but this it.
“Seems like NAMBA has attracted many eyes, here.” Whistled Sae as we strolled passing many cars parked on an open ground. “Including familiar faces on the bounty list..”
“We’re not here for bounty hunting, Sae.” I reminded her.
“Well, hunting Sashihara counts as one you know.” Shrugged Sae. “Man, where should I park??”
“How about there under that tree?” I pointed out the edge of the parking ground.
After settling on the ground bellow the shady tree, we headed down to the main meeting point where lot’s of people gathers. Sae was right, there’s a lot of wanted faces showing themselves in this place.
“Do you bring any weapons right now?” I whispered to Sae as we walked pass a group of people with heavy looking guns strapped on their back.
“I got two 9mm Jericho 941 F with five sets of magazine and my dagger strapped on my leg.” Said Sae. “I left the rest in the baggage. How about you?”
“Same but only got three sets and some throwing knives.” I gritted. “I don’t know why, I have a bad feeling somehow…”
“Well..Well.. Well.. It seems like everyone has gathered eh?” boomed a voice from the speakers. I turned to the main podium and saw the figure I’ve been staring to for the last two days, standing between some other figure who seemed to be her unders.
“Quick introduction, my name is Yamamoto Sayaka and I believe you all know my position, right?” she curved a smile as she saw some murmurs and nods from the crowd.
“You know what you are seeking here, I believe and let me tell you once you are in this ground, you cannot step back anymore. If you failed to make it in, my fellow NAMBA companions and I shall send you personally to hell with various ways.” She stated simply.
The crowds then started to get wary, I glanced at the gates we passed before and saw sealed with chains and heavy locks. Protests then fly in the air as someone tried to make their way back to their car, but then was cut by the sound of bullet being fired in the air.
The next thing I knew was that the guy lied dead with a hole in the middle of his eyes and Yamamoto Sayaka was holding a smoking gun in her hand.
“Anyone else?” she asked the crowd simply. “Let me tell you, I am good with guns and arrows. Which would you prefer?”
The crowd then fell silence as not wanting to be the next target. I can feel the tension was getting heavier as everyone was looking fiercely at the figure at the front and..
CRIPP CRIPP~
“Pippo be quiet!!” hissed someone loudly from the back. I turned and saw a girl placing her finger on her lips and stared intently at a grayish bird on her shoulder. “Sorry!! My bird is just nervous!!” she yelled to the crowd.
“Churi, see I told you so?!!” hissed her friend face palming beside her. “You should leave Pippo in the car!!”
“But then she’ll get lonely and overheated, Airin!” protested the girl caressing the bird.
“Then you shouldn’t bring him in the first place!!” answered the girl in an exasperated tone.
Murmurs and low giggles spread through the crowd as the two continues to argue until a soft giggle plays in the speaker. We turned back and saw Yamamoto was smiling amusedly.
“Fine, I’ll forgive that. Now let’s get down to business.” She said with sudden seriousness and density in her look and tone.
“I think everyone is either with a partner or completely alone and doesn’t know anyone, so I’d like all of you to pick a partner. Now your partner here will be the key of whether you will still see the sun light tomorrow or not, since you both have to work together in this challenge.”
I looked at Sae and she looks at me back, we’re partner from beginning after all. From the very beginning..
“Each pair will grab themselves a GPS from Akari there..” pointed Yamamoto to another podium where a girl was waving the gadget in her hand. “And with that GPS, I would like you to find our real base which the coordination has been set on each of the GPS. You might be wondering why you cannot get back to your car? The answer is that you won’t be using them. You will be travelling on foot with only the things you’ve got with you now.”
“I knew it I have a bad feeling..” I grumbled.
“Thank Gods I got five sets..” sighed Sae. “But I should’ve shoved in my explosives.”
“I see many people got their weapons already strapped to themselves..” said Yamamoto. “Well it’s good then since I have set the rules that each pair will be released to search for the base in different points and if you accidentally met your rival, you are allowed to engage them at any cost and kill them if you like, it saves us more time then have to kill them by ourselves.”
Now the crowd was getting much more tensed up as Yamamoto’s smile was beyond amused, enjoying the tinge of worries spreading in the crowds.
“I will be only accepting four people in to join NAMBA and these four will be the first four to reach the base before the sun rises tomorrow morning. When your name is called, you would approach the GPS podium and grabbed a GPS, throw in your vehicles key since we would take them all straight to the base and you’ll be seeing it again if you make it in. Then, you will be led to the starting point and wait for the door to open to begin the task.”
“Understood?” she whispered through the microphone. The crowd nodded including us too, “Good. May the best four be the winner of this task and bring glory to NAMBA one day.” She said before leaving the podium and head in to the castle’s building.
“Listen up people!!” yelled a new voice. It was the one named Rena whom yelled through a loud speaker in her hand. “I’m gonna start calling names now!!”
Then she called up the names, each came with their own partner and headed to the door once they got their GPS and gave their keys.
Sae took our GPS as I threw in the car keys to the storage box once our names were called.
“Oshima Yuko and Miyazawa Sae, partner.” I said to Rena who’s ticking the names on her list. “How long does it really takes to reach the base on foot.”
“Depends on how fast you travel.” answered Rena without looking. “Enter the door and follow the coordination to your release point. The new coordination that leads you to the base will be released when the loud beep resonates which tells that the task has started.”
“Sweet.” Said Sae. “Ready for this?”
“Let’s go.” I said and walked straight into the darkness beyond the door.
=============================================================================
Third Person's POV
In another place…
The surgery section of the Health Department can finally exhaled the intenseness, they just finished conducting a relay of risky surgeries on badly injured agents. It was like a usual day of course for Kashiwagi Yuki to conduct surgery as she usually does. Her appearance might be sweet and pretty but once she gets her hands on surgery knives and other equipments, it’s a different story.
“Haruna, you should take a rest.” Said Yuki washing her hands as she watched her surgery assistant for the day took off her mask and sat down. “It’s your baby’s sake.”
“Don’t worry, Yukirin.” Smiled Haruna. “It’s still three month old. Didn’t you say that I can still work until it reached five month?”
“I know, but you would be retiring soon.” Pouted Yuki. “I don’t want Yuko to wring her hands on my neck if anything happens to you.”
“Don’t worry, she won’t.” laughed off Haruna. “She’s on her last mission, now..”
“And so I heard.” said Yuki looking over the room’s window with an uncertain face. “Umechan was meant to be in charge of today’s relay, but she’s gone with Yuko too.”
“Yuki, stop worrying.” said Haruna all the sudden as she observed the girl.
“Me worried about Yuko? No way!” retorted Yuki.
“Not Yuko..” said Haruna. “I know you’re worrying about Sae.”
Yuki froze for a sec before she regained her composure, “Like hell I’m worrying about her.”
“They’re sending the three of them to get Sashihara in NAMBA with Kana.” Said Haruna.
Yuki’s eyes widened and turned to Haruna, “Don’t tell me boss sent them there again…”
“It wasn’t boss’s order.” Answered Haruna. “It’s the higher up’s. They’re getting worried that Sashihara might be allies with NAMBA after HAKATA was raided a while ago.”
“Sashihara..” glowered Yuki. “That bitch is now allies with NAMBA the worst possible allies that can be thought of..”
“She certainly is.” said another voice coming in. The two of them turned to the door and saw Takamina walked in with Mayu, the two of them doesn’t look so pleased based on their expression. “That’s why the higher ups need her dead or alive.”
“And they send in Yuko to NAMBA for that? That’s like sending her to a tiger’s cage.” Said Yuki wringing her arms on Mayu’s waist as the younger one gave a hug. “If NAMBA found out that she was involved in Yamamoto Osamu’s assassination..”
“She won’t.” said Mayu. “She promised me that she’ll be back. You believed in her don’t you Haruna?”
Haruna fell silence, the face of her lover appeared on her mind thinking how much feelings she gave to the midget. The one who was there all along since the beginning until they both decided to retire together for life..
“I do..” spoke Haruna. “I believed in her and this little guy here..” she said as she caressed her stomach.
“Speaking of believing, by the way..” cut off Takamina. “It seems like there was information leaked out last night.”
“How on earth did that happen??” asked Yuki. “Which are we talking about?”
“File number 23082014.” said Mayu. “Akimoto Sayaka’s death case.”
“Umechan was in charge of that wasn’t she?” asked Haruna. “She, Takamina, and the higher ups should be the one can get their hands on that.”
“Well, apparently that file was stolen last night.” Said Takamina. “Kikuchi and Sato was in critical stage when I heard that they were attacked last night after the shift in the file chamber.”
“Ah, Paruru’s team handled them this morning, right?” asked Yuki checking out the surgery shifts.
“Yep. Anyhow, we need to find these mice..” said Takamina lowly.
“But why would they get their hands on Sayaka’s death case?” asked Haruna confusedly. “What are they going to do with it?”
“That’s also one thing we need to find out.” Said Mayu. “Keep your eyes and ears open, Haruna and Yukirin. I have a feeling that these doubles are way professional than the ones we faced before..”
====================================================================================================
“Either Sashihara is joking or she’s lying.” mumbled Milky as she sips in her tea. “Which one would it be?”
“I think she’s serious though when she said that this girl killed Akimoto Sayaka.” said Lemon. “Look at her score! Just bellow Maeda Atsuko’s sniping score.”
“Miorin..” said Milky puting down her cup. “Why do you join NAMBA? Aren’t you happy here with your friends in here working together?”
“I used to.” Answered Miori coldly. “Until I knew that my parents was killed by the higher ups even know they used to be agents there too.. I was fooled by them.”
“That’s why you seek another power. You found out my secret, I was thinking that I should kill you until you proved to us by selling out Yokoyama.” Said Milky. “You are quite black hearted, Lemon.”
“Not as black hearted as this one though..” she gestured Milky to a figure just passed by the café window. “Earning the name of Kuroi Tenshi02..”
“That’s a cute code name, Black Angel02.” translated Milky as she eyed the figure. “But deadly when you know it’s other meaning of silent killer number 02.”
“Let’s tail her then.” Said Milky getting up from her seat and headed for the door.
============================================================================================
“Huaa~ That was such a fun performance!!” exclaimed a girl as she and her friend walked on the lonely pavement. “
“You’re lucky that we have a spare time before a full shift tomorrow.” Sighed the other girl. “Where’s Umechan anyway? Isn’t she the ones that likes to take you to Musicals like that one, Micha?”
“She’s away on missions.” said the one called Micha. “I heard Yuki replaced her for today’s surgery relay.”
“I wish I can start getting my hands on surgery..” sighed the other girl. “I’m bored of being in X-rays section.”
“Oh dear, did I just heard that a Kuroi Tenshi wishes to get her hands to actually preserve lives?” cooed a voice. The girl froze and looked back as she saw two figure standing not quite far from them.
“Kuroi wha-“ Micha’s voice stopped in mid air as a sudden punch landed on her stomach and knocked her out instantly.
“Micha!!” yelled the other girl. She tried to grab the attacker’s hand but then she was kicked forward and hit the wall on her shoulder. She felt pain on her shoulder instantly, but more importantly was anger as she saw them getting closer.
“Who are you?! Why are you calling me that name? That name supposed to be disappeared when Maeda Atsuko is dead!” spat the girl angrily.
“File 23082014 of Akimoto Sayaka’s death.” Pronounced one of the figure as light shone over her, showing Milky’s triumphal face and a single file in her hand. “It was you wasn’t it?”
The girl widened her eyes in shock, “Milky.. What are you talking about?!”
“Sashihara shared us an interesting story of your attempt to seek out for your family’s killer.” Said Milky. “And we’re interested in you.”
“We?”
“NAMBA.” said Lemon stepping forward with Micha under her feet. “Come, Senpai. We know that you’re sick and tired of being on that side already.”
“Sashihara…” spoke the girl. “Is she with you guys? I don’t believe it.”
“She’s under NAMBA’s custody, for your information.” Said Milky. “Now we would like to offer you to find your other answer from her.”
“How can I do that?” asked the girl shakily.
Milky smiled simply then offered her hand to the girl, “Join us at NAMBA, Fujie Reina. We assure you, you are going to be satisfied since the both of us seeks for the same revenge.”
To be Continued
-
This quite a turn between the two groups. I wonder if Yuko and Sae can both make it out without being discovered
-
Wait......
WHAT?!?!?!?!?!
Funkmaster Flex Bomb sound effect (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lAFZnvTfFAs#)
-
no problem author-san, just seeing you update this already makes me happy :cow: be it long or short chap~ what matter is you didn't abandoned this story :yep:
woah my Reinyan is the killer??! such a shocking fact :shocked
Yuko-Sae partnering in audition, they will make it well, rite?? next chap sure we'll got some action.. i'm waiting :twothumbs thankyou!
wanna see Yuko finished the mission and go home to the arms of her beloved Haruna..
-
@kuro_808: we'll see about it~
@Ruka Kikuchi: *gets blown away by the explosion*
@atsukojiyuu: Sorry I've been abandoning this fic for such a long time! Yep, Fujie Reina was the killer that's been hiding herself within the group. Yuko and Sae will join force in this chapter, a bit of actions in this one but hopefully more on the next one.
Minna!! GOMENASAI FOR BEING SUCH A SLACKER!!! *bow deeply*
I Know Yuko graduated ages ago and a lot of stuff happened to me lately. From collab fics to year 12 projects that I have to do or otherwise Imma have to stay in high school for another year (which I will not have that happening to me). BUT here it is~
sorry for the English mistakes and enjoy~ Comments, complains, virtual whacks, suggestions are most welcome~
Kyou made no Melody - Chapter 6
Oshima Yuko's POV
As soon as the sun goes down, the sound of gong played through the speaker, signaling the time has come. We waited for the door to open and once it’s open, we dashed through the trees of the forest. There were voices of bullets ringing in the air and some screams.
“I guess the bloody part has started.” I commented. “Are we going just straight?”
“Yep. Better be fast if we don’t want ourselves to be involved, we don’t have much ammos.” She answered.
And so we run straight ahead, avoiding trees and running straight through thick leaves. Until we finally stopped for a quick drink after miles of running, the sky was dark already and starting to get hard to see the surroundings.
“Yuko, do you have a thermal goggles in your pack?” asked Sae as she went through her pack. “If you have yours, we can use it instead of flash lights.”
“Good thinking.” I said. I pulled out mine and wore it straight away. “Let’s go.”
“Hang on a sec-“ Sae pushed me down till we both fell on the ground. I felt a sudden gust of wind passed above my head just in time before I can hear a loud explosion. “Is that a bazooka?!”
I looked around and saw movements about a few meters away in orange figures indicating their body temperature. I point my gun straight at it and hit one in the chest.
“There they are!!”
“Crap, we gotta go now!” hissed Sae before hoisting me up and started dragging me into a run. Bullets ran passed us, missing us by a few inches.
Running past the trees, I heard rustling noises from above. I looked up and saw vaguely a figure jumping from one tree to others expertly. I was thinking that they might be an enemy before I heard a loud call.
“CHURI!!”
“ON IT!!”
Then I felt another gust of wind passing to my back and thrown forward by another loud explosion. Sae and I both crashed into trees due to the impact, face first.
“Wow..” grunted Sae. “That just reminds me of ground training 56B.”
“The mine field, rite?” I coughed up due to the smokes. I looked up to the trees and saw two figures standing on a big branch.
“I told you having Pippo around might be useful!” said the voice who sounded familiar.
“Fine, you win Churi!”
“Hey..” I waved at them. “Thanks for the save.”
“No problem.” Said one of them. “I’ve always want to fire a bazooka since everyone here looks like they deserves it.”
“How about us?” asked Sae.
“You guys seemed to be kind people, so we won’t do that to you.” answered the other one simply.
“Good..”my eyes widened when I saw a small red spot on one of the girl’s chest. I turned to it’s source and saw a figure instantly, my bullet reaches it’s target first before he pulls the trigger.
“Woah…”
“Now we’re equal.” I grinned.
“Fair enough.” Nodded one of them. “I’m Takanayagi Akane, but you can call me Akane or Churi. This is my partner..”
“Furukawa Airi, call me Airin.” Introduced the other one.
"And this one is Pippo!" said Churi pointing at bird resting on her shoulder.
“Yuko, Oshima Yuko.” I introduced myself.
“Sae, Miyazawa Sae.” Nodded Sae. “Hey, I know this sounded crazy but…”
“What if we make an alliance?” finished off Airin. “Just the same as what we think.”
“You guys are able to move above the trees. How did you do it?”
“Practice. We used to grow up in a circus environment before setting out to be assassins.” Explained Churi.
“You guys are assassins?”
“Assassins and bounty hunters.” Corrected Airin. “NAMBA’s offer interest us since the payment were large enough to get us a new car every month.”
“Or an exotic bird for each month!!” exclaimed Churi excitedly. “How about you guys?”
“We…” I looked at Sae. “We’re bounty hunters too and some times henchman.”
“Many mafia bosses hired us for special occasions.” Added Sae.
“I see…” nodded Churi. “Then shall we?” she offered her hand for a shake.
“We shall.” Accepted Sae as she shook Churi’s hand.
"Let's go." I urged them to head towards the destination before all of us start running.
===================================
Third Person's POV
Far away from where those two are..
A black Volvo pulls into an iron gate by the road. The sign hung on it says that entrance on the private property will be punished by law. Making sure nobody’s around the lonely road, Kana got out of the car with a handful of keys to open the lock.
As Kana undoing the bolts, Ayaka tapped on the wheels anxiously. She’s been trying to call Micha but the girl didn’t pick up her phone at all, she tried calling Miorin too but it was just as the same. In the end, she finally called on Wasamin to check on the two.
“What’s up?” asked Kana as she sat back on her seat.
“Micha. I think she’s mad at me or something.” Answered Ayaka as she drove the Volvo inside the property.
“Did you make her angry before you left?” asked Kana raising her brows.
“She asked me to go to a musical with her. I told her I can’t since I got this mission.” Explained Ayaka. “But I’ve declined her offers before this one and she was fine with it!”
Kana shrugged, “Maybe she’s having a bad day or something. Shall we?”
The two of them got off the car with bags of equipment and headed to a two storey stone house. Kana unlock the door and was quickly welcomed with rays of blue lights.
“Please identify yourself.”
“Agent K0275, Kobayashi Kana.” Replied Kana quickly.
“Agent B0236, Umeda Ayaka.” Spoke Ayaka.
The machine hummed in process before finally confirming them, “Identified. Agent K0275, Agent B0236, welcome.”
The two of them got into the safe house and into the living room. There were comfortable couches and TV with international channels as well as a fireplace and a full set kitchen. The two bed rooms and bathroom were clean as the house cleaned by itself.
“How long has it been since we went to safe houses for the first time, eh?” asked Kana as she settled on one of the couches.
“Operation: Blue Rose, Fukuoka.” Replied Ayaka. “It was meant to be for Sae, Sayaka, Yuka and Meetan’s mission. But somehow we all joined in the operation.”
“Sou, nee…” nodded Kana. “I missed the old days.”
“Un.” Nodded Ayaka as she settled on the couch too. “Can’t believe it’s only the four of us left, now. And soon Yuko’s going too.”
“At least she’ll be alive when she’s gone.” Sighed Kana. “Hey, do you ever wonder whether you’ll die before you can actually retire like Yuko?”
“Always.” Said Ayaka. “Everyone experienced their dangerous situations so far. Wondering how much time do they have left to live.”
“Let’s hope we’ll survive this one. “ Said Kana. “Well at least for Yuko.”
Ayaka smiled and grab a can of coffee from the fridge before spreading out a map on the table.
“NAMBA’s HQ is predicted to be somewhere around here.” Pointed Ayaka to a place on the map. Kana joined in and cross the pointed place with a marker. “And the areas around it are the predicted underground tunnels of their base.”
“So if our position is here…” pointed Kana to the coordinate of the house. “We might have a chance to find the entrance around this property.”
“We have to be very careful though.” Said Ayaka. “If NAMBA are smart, they could have explored the whole tunnel and get each of the door an alarm.”
“Leave that to me.” Winked Kana pulling out some devices. “Team K made some good equipments for this occasions.”
Ayaka grinned, “We’ll start searching in an hour. Let’s contact the HQ first though.” She pulled a certain leather book of the book selves. As the gear hummed lowly, a trap door opened up leading bellow.
“Man, I love safe houses.” Grinned Kana getting down following Ayaka. At the bottom of the staircase was a complete set of computer monitoring room. CCTV of the property in one screen, some statistic data of the current finance of the country, even a news channel on the other monitor.
“This is why people pay taxes.” Simplified Ayaka and get her fingers dancing on the keyboard.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
At NAMBA’s HQ
Sayanee walked freely into the room and sat on her desk, facing the night sky outside the window behind her desk. She poured herself a drink from the mini bar under her desk and toast casually to herself in the air.
“You’re such a lone wolf, toasting drink by yourself.”
Sayanee turned her chair upon the voice and her lips curled into a welcoming smile upon the figure at the door, “You’re back, Nana. How’s Hong Kong?”
“Hectic, as hectic as Tokyo in the rush hours.” Sighed the girl. “But I managed to get a good deal with the suppliers we got there.” She added before sitting on the couch lazily.
“That’s good.” Nodded Sayanee before offering the girl a glass of the same liquid and joined her on the couches. “What about the ones that spoiled our treaty?”
“I shot the guy myself on that one, messy job.” Said Nana plainly. “Where’s Maachun?”
“She’s coordinating the recruitment.” Said Sayanee. “She’ll be having fun tomorrow at dawn. Wanna join her?”
“Ah, live target shooting?” asked Nana sipping her drink. “That’s definitely Maachun’s fun. I shall not spoil any of it.”
“Have you heard?”asked Sayanee.
“What Sashihara locked up in the basement?” asked Nana. She laughed when she saw the younger boss nodded, “Of course I have. I can’t wait to start hunting the agents that killed many of our friends.”
“But she refused to tell me more though.”
“Why is that?”
“She wants me to take in a girl to NAMBA. She said that this one also have a revenge on the killer of my dad and involved in many operations that killed our friends.” Explained Sayanee.
“Without going through recruitment?” asked Nana. “She better have something good to offer.”
“Milky sent me her file.” Said Sayanee handing the brown file document to Nana. “So far I approved this.”
“Well.. well.. well.. She does seemed to be a capable member.” Said Nana reading off the documents. “Why are you showing me this?”
“I want her to be under your command.” confessed Sayanee. “You’re the best when it comes to seeing people’s lie, Nana. She might be capable, but I want to see how much does this person wishes to get her revenge on the killer. I don’t want her to betray us like Yokoyama did. I also would like you to meet Sashihara too.”
“Well thank you~” smiled Nana. “Thrilled.”
“You’re such a great friend, baba.” Said Sayanee with a cheeky grin.
“I AM NOT THAT OLD!!” yelled Nana annoyed. Sayanee laughed out loud on that, teasing her best baba ever after having Milky.
“Milky will be back soon, by the way.” Said Sayanee after her good laughing session.
“Oh she’s taking a break from that place?”
“No. I pulled her back along with Miorin.” Said Sayanee.
“WHATT??!” exclaimed Nana. “Did they get found out?”
“Not yet as far as I know.” Said Sayanee. “I pulled them back because they’ve got the girl that I have told you about, more like kidnapping her actually. But if they came back after that, it will rise up suspicions. It’s either I pull them back or risking them getting their cover blown up by the government.”
“I guess you are right..” nodded Nana in understatement. “Is there another reason?”
“Well.. Other than I’m missing my girlfriend back in my arms, she said Yokoyama is improving.”
“Ah, sou nee… Milky was there when you’re torturing her. Yokoyama can blew up her cover if she’s awake.” Said Nana again.
Sayanee nodded, “Fuuko said that she’ll be alright on her own and I trust her words. Yokoyama doesn't know that she's on our side.”
Nana nodded as she watched the younger one sipped another gulp of her drink. She has watched how the young girl growing up from her father’s death to the time she became the leader of NAMBA.
She remembered how she met her for the first time, weeping after her father’s funeral. Nana’s father was a friend of Yamamoto Osamu and also his best made, thus it made the older girl became friends with Sayanee. The accident that killed her father then put her up in the same situation as Sayanee, orphaned by the cruel world. But then the two got close to each other along with Milky too, getting on with their families business and keeping NAMBA stand until now.
Sayanee in her eyes was a capable, smart and a very strong woman, although she preferred having women as her under, she still capable of handling men and gets along well with male under too. Her fighting techniques from bare handed to archery to shooting are amazing as how she handling NAMBA’s plans and made the company grew rapidly.
“You are our leader, Sayanee. And we trust you.” thought Nana silently as she smiled at the back of Yamamoto Sayaka.
To be Continued
-
welcome back :lol:
well Yuko and Sae on their way as Umeda and Kana are on the prowl :nervous
-
So happy you restart the story again~!!! ^^ I really wonder how umeda get into the NMB and sae goes to SKE and how yuko dead....
-
Ara...
NMB and SKE, yabai! :shocked:
Update soon~ :bow:
-
When I read this fic I'm feeling sad T_T
-
@kuro_808: Thank you Nii. I'm back (again)!!!
@luvsidney: Well not exactly re-starting but more like continuing what I left behind so far. I realized I'm such a lazy writer with many ideas being too dammed well. Oh, you'll be surprised on the plot I have made~
@Ruka Kikuchi: Yabai indeed...
@Kahem: Sorry if I made you sad. But remember, this is merely a fiction, not a real thing~
I don't know how many times I have to apologize, but let me do it again for abandoning this thing. Truthfully, I had doubts on where should this story be going since I've been abandoning it for so long that I almost forgot how should it goes... But then I remembered my old notes I usually made during boring lessons at school on the story plannings. I usually make this thing for ideas I had and I recorded it into the notes so I could write about it once I get home. I looked for the notes I written for this story and found it under piles of schoolwork XD
Never the mind, here's the next chapter. Sorry for the English mistakes I make here~ Enjoy!
Kyou made no Melody - Chapter 7
Oshima Yuko’s POV
The bullets rang above my head as Sae and I ran past an old abandoned post. We both ducked and took cover behind a fallen log on the ground. I can see vaguely from bellow Churi’s light body swinging from tree to tree before shooting bullets from her gun towards the post’s opened window.
“Ready for another round?” smirked Sae filling up her gun with a new set.
“Yep.” I nodded before the two of us went out from the hiding place and stormed the post. The two of us rained bullets towards the post, shooting all in sight like no stopping.
“Clear enough!”I yelled once I’ve seen all the enemies has at least been shot. “Go, Airin!”
We all ran towards the log again where Airin’s getting ready. Once she pulled out the pin, Churi, Sae, and I ducked while the other girl threw the object towards the post. The boom was loud enough to popped my ears with the distance, but the impact did not do any harm to any of us.
“Now that’s a knock out!” cheered Sae once she saw the post burning down.
“How much time we have left?” asked Airi.
“Three hours but our distance should be around an hour walk.” I answered looking at the GPS.
“Guys,” we heard Churi calling us from above the trees. “I saw an open field about two hundred meters from here, there’s a water stream too.”
“Any enemies?” asked Sae.
“I think I can see a party about ten miles behind us.” Said Churi. “But the field seems to be clear.”
“Let’s go then,” I said. “Churi, back us up from above.”
“Roger.” She grinned before dashing behind us up above the trees.
We reached the edge of the forest and saw the field like what Churi said before. The green grasses and wild flowers and bushes grew beautifully on the field, tempting for anyone to have a lie down.
“Wait.” Said Sae grabbing Airin’s wrist just as she stepped into the field. She looked at me with probably the same thoughts I had.
“Why not?” I pulled out a similar object that Airin held a while ago. I released the pin and threw it far away into the field. The object blew up and followed by more booms. After about a minute filled with series of booms, it finally stopped and left us with darkened grounds and smokes.
“A mine field.” Said Sae answering Airin’s questioned look.”Never trust a harmless grass field.”
“At lest we should be able to catch a bit of break now.” Said Churi hopping down the tree behind. “The party behind us just clashed with another one.”
“That should give us some time.” Whistled Sae before heading straight to the water stream. “So good~” she cooed upon the cold water on her face.
“Five minute rest then we start moving.” Nodded Airin as she sat down beside me. “You seemed to be a very well observant, Oshima-san.”
“Call me Yuko.” I sipped my drink bottle. “I know a mind field when I see one. The middle east has lots.”
“You’ve been there before?” asked Churi wiping off her brow with a handkerchief.
“We went for a treasure hunting there once before realizing bounty hunting is better.” Said Sae sitting next to Churi. “Anyhow, the only way to get money these days aren’t easy anymore.”
Airni nodded, “Namba’s payments are high, we seek for it.”
“So are we.”
“Then let’s get up there before anyone reached it.” I pointed up at a building from a hill a few miles away. “Let’s get moving.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
No One’s POV
Sayanee watched the monitors infront of her intently as she sipped into her drink, a light liquor with pomegranate extract, ice and a mint leaf on the top. Her eyes never once left the series of screen until someone took a seat next to her.
“Aww..They got through the minefield..” pouted a girl with crazily cropped hair and red streaks. “They figured out my babies..”
“Just come with us, Momoka.” Said another girl appearing from the door. “You can bring your explosives and I might not need to get my Gatling guns out.”
“Nah, I’m okay Maachun.” Said the girl.”I’m not going to spoil your source of entertainment.”
“What are you going to do for fun then?” asked the one called Maachun finally sat on the sofa next to the big one where Sayanee sat.
“Oh, Sayanee asked me to make something special~” grinned the one called Momoka. “Might just create the right boom, eh Sayanee?”
Sayanee smiled and took another sip. “Milky is coming back in a few hours and brought a company or two with her and lemon. I want you take care of the other guest.”
“Wouldn’t Kei do the job better?” asked Maachun. “Last time Momoka did that…”
“She made the prisoner choked on the dolls stuffing.” Finished Sayanee. “Yes I remember that, but please don’t do it again Momoka this time.”
“I won’t.” grinned Momoka.
The door suddenly burst open and revealed three figures coming in from the big wooden door. Sayanee smiled upon the face of Milky and Nana walking next to each other, while her eyes watched intently at another new figure walking behind the two.
“Sayanee~” hugged Milky straight away to the leader. “I missed you.”
“So am I.” said Sayanee before she gave a peck to her lover’s cheek. “Welcome back.”
Milky blushed and smiled before stood up again. “Sayanee, this is Fujie Reina. Reina, Yamamoto Sayaka.”
“Nice to meet you finally.” Nodded Sayanee to the nervous girl. “I’ve read about you, miss Fujie.”
“Where is Sasshihara?” blurted out Reina. “I want to see her now.”
“My, my, my… impatient one..” chuckled Sayanee. “Don’t worry, we’ll be meeting her soon. Have you met Nana here?” she pointed out at Nana.
Reina nodded, “She said I’ll be in her care from now on.”
“Yes she will be along with Momoka, here.” She gestured Momoka to come over.
“Kinoshita Momoka, Bomb Expert.” Grinned Momoka to Reina. Then she glanced at Sayanee and Milky, “Where’s the other one?”
“Oh, Lemon is taking care of her.” Said Milky. “Might as well help her too, Momoka.”
“Wait!” said Reina. “What are you planning with Micha? She’s not involve in this, she should be let go.” she asked Milky.
“My.. How should I explain this..” smiled Milky devilly. “The night I came to you with Lemon, didn’t she knew it was me and Lemon in fact?”
Reina’s eyes widened realizing Milky’s meanings, “You can’t do that! She’s innocent!!”
“Oh, I won’t be doing it.. Yet.” Smirked Milky before heading to the door with Momoka and Maachun by her sides. Reina stepped to stop them but she felt a hand by her shoulder.
“Come and sit with me. We’ll arrange how we should do this with Sasshihara.” Said Sayanee motioning the girl to sit on the sofa.
Reina obeyed and sat on the opposite of Sayanee while Nana took a seat as well in the middle of the two.
“Let’s get to it straight.” Said Sayanee. “We both have our personal reasons to talk to Sasshihara, but she claimed that it was the same person that caused our reasons. How should we deal with it?”
Reina bit her lips, “I want to be there when we captured whoever it is, I want to pull the trigger.”
Sayanee smiled, “Well, let me tell you something. I also want to have the honor to do so.”
“How about both of you held a gun each and do the honor on both side?” asked Nana. “Oh come on! As simple as it is!”
“Don’t you have another methods you’re capable doing?” asked Reina. “You have everything.”
“Oh I do in fact.” Said Sayanee. “I could ask Momoka to make me the exact bomb that was used to take away my friend’s life ages ago. But no… I want them to suffer first.”
Reina kept her composure steady despite feeling such hatred coming from the NAMBA leader. Thankfully, someone came in just in time.
“Sayanee.” Called Akari. “We got a group of four in a mile radius, it’s the new recruits.”
“I should get going and welcomed them then.” Said Sayanee getting up from her sofa. “Well, miss Fujie, take yourself a rest for now. Nana would show you the way to your new room.”
“Wait!” called Reina at Sayanee when she’s about to leave. “What are you planning to do with my friend?”
Sayanee smiled, “It’s Milky’s choice to do with it, I’m just facilitating.” She pronounced before shutting the door behind her.
“Is that the one Milky was talking about?” asked Akari walking by Sayanee’s side. “She seemed to be sly.”
“Sly as fox indeed.” Said Sayanee. “But I sensed up something interesting coming with her around.”
“Here’s a bit of infos on the coming four.” Said Akari handed a tablet to Sayanee. “Takayanagi Akane, Furukawa Airi, Oshima Yuko, and Miyazawa Sae.”
“They seemed to be rather interesting.” Whistled Sayanee looking at their pictures. “I would be thrilled to meet them. Make sure Jo is asleep and Airi’s with me in two minutes.”
“Keichi is taking care of Jo for now, saw them sleeping at Jo’s room. Airi’s already at the front door with Rena and Ayaba.” Answered Akari.
“Good.” Said Sayanee before coming out from the mansion and headed to the opened gates. She smiled upon the face of Airi and the others waiting for her.
“I hope they’ll be here soon.” Said Sayanee upon arriving at the gate.
“Should be any minute by now.” Said Ayaba.
“There they are.” Pointed Rena at the incoming figures in the darkness.
Sayanee squinted her eyes to get a better picture of the four arriving people. She stood up strongly as the four figures coming closer.
“Well, not so much of a welcoming committees if you can excuse me.” Began Sayanee once they stood infront of the gate. “But congratulation for making it.”
“Can I go to the toilet?” asked one of them with a gatling gun on her back. “I could use a minute or two there…”
“Airi!” hissed one of them.
Sayanee smiled, “Ayaba, show her the way then bring her to reception room.”
“Come now.” Said Ayaba quickly followed by the one called Airi into the mansion.
“I take it that was Furukawa, am I correct?” asked Sayanee. “You must be Takayanagi, Oshima, and Miyazawa.”
“Correct.” Said a short one. “You sounded intimidating back then, Yamamoto-san.”
“If you can excuse me, I have zero tolerance for cowards.” Said Sayanee simply. “Come on in, but please before you do so, leave your weapons to Airi and Rena here. They will take care of it for you.”
“Ah, you’re the one from the station!” said Sae at Airi. “You work here? “
“Yes I do, miss Miyazawa.” Said Airi excepting Sae’s weapons and bullets. “Sayanee will fill you in at the reception hall.”
After they submit their weapons, the followed Sayanee and Akari into the mansion. The three of them can’t help but to look around in awe at the ornaments and expensive collections on display.
“It’s like walking through a museum..” blurted out Churi.
“Many visitors said that.” Shrugged Sayanee. “I just simply collect what is nice for the mansion, that’s all.”
They finally came into a room with a big dining table from one side of the room to the other. Plates of food, drinks, snacks, all arranged in a banquet manner.
“Serves yourself, ladies.” Said Sayanee before taking a seat at the top chair where the head of the family sit. She watched her guests taking the foods and enjoying them in bliss as she sipped a small doze of brandy.
Once the guest finished off their last spoons of dessert, Sayanee leaned in and watch her guest’s satisfied faces.
“Thank you for the meal.” Nodded Yuko and followed by the others.
“My pleasure.” Smiled Sayanee. “Now let’s get down to business, shall we..” she clicked her fingers and get the servants to cleaned up the table before Akari came in with a tray of paper and placed a set of papers on each guests along with a pen.
“You might as well noticed that I mostly recruits woman for this matter.” began Sayanee. “I am seeking for professionals in their abilities and their working attitude as well. So what I have here are some you could say ‘rules’ that I would respect all of you to comply while you work here.”
“You are to obey everything commanded, not to leave your post, and never quit for stupid reasons.” Continued Sayanee. “You are to also required to act professional in tasks, no tolerance will be given to those who disobey.”
“You see, ladies..” she smiled at the four. “There is no going back once you stepped inside those gates at the front, but don’t worry… You are kindly well deserved here if you can get through it and I shall reward it.”
“A million yen just been to each of your bank account.” Said Akari showing her tablet. “First payment of your task.”
“Sweet!!” whistled Churi looking at the text from the bank.
“I could get used to this.” Nodded Sae.
“You see again, ladies…” said Sayanee gesturing for the servant to pour each of her guests a glass of wine. “You are rewarded here, and the world soon do the same to us.”
“I may ask you to rise from your seats, ladies. Once you signed at the back.” Said Sayanee standing up with a glass of her own. “We shall toast for our agreement.” The four stood up with their own glass and raised it to the air.
“To NAMBA!” said Sayanee clearly and sipped the liquid.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
At Another Place..
It was dark and damp, the air felt cold but musky at the same time. Umechan knew nobody probably has never went through here for years or maybe decades, never been touched by humans or technology.
“You sure there aren’t cameras around?” whispered Umechan through her transmitter.
“I secretly hacked into the system and found none which should be safe enough for you to explore.” Said Kana through the transmitter back in the safe house.
“Have you ejected out of the system yet? You should before they discover it.” Said Umechan walking on the cold corridor.
“I don’t leave traces, remember?’ said Kana. “Sayaka taught me not to do so when hacking.”
Umechan went silent for a moment before saying, “I’m sorry.”
“for?”
“Not telling you for investigating and kept the bullet as secret.” Said Umechan. “I should’ve let you in too..”
“Sae already said that.” Said Kana. “I forgave you both for it. But promise me we’ll look for the killer once this mission is over.”
“You got yourself a deal.” said Umechan before eying a certain creature on the moist wall. A cicada tilting it’s head from side to side. Umechan inspect it’s eyes for a moment, gray like the color of metals.
Metals..
She widened upon realizing but by the time she did, an alarm rang from the creature. Umechan shot a bullet straight to it’s head, splitting the metal head into pieces before dashing back to the entrance.
“Umechan, get out of there now!” said Kana through the transmitter. “You got a group of five at the back.”
“Copy that.” Umechan panted and pulled out a grenade from her vest. She pulled the pin out and threw it to her back before dashing off faster.
The impact was big behind her as she watched the tunnel start to crumble. She can see the exit getting closer now and she jumped out just in time before the exit blasted her out.
She hit he damp ground on her side and winced upon the hit on her shoulder. But when she looked up on the breaking dawn horizon, she smiled in relieve..
“Yokatta…” she breathed out.
“Yokatta, we don’t have to pull out your body from that place.” Said a voice behind her. She turned and saw the guns pointed down at her.
Umechan gritted upon the sight but she knew she can’t fight them all with those guns pointing at her. She hoped the transmitter is on, hoping Kana will hear it and send a back up..
“You know the usual, I bet. Hands up and turn around.” Instructed the girl she looked very young and surprisingly very much a teenager.
“Bet NAMBA has got their hands full to take care of Sasshihara.” Said Umechan before she felt a strong kick on her back, forcing her to kneel on the ground.”
“Oh, she’s actually quite behave in our custody.” Said the girl still pointing her gun at Umechan as the other tie her hands on the back. “I’m more concerned about you, Baba.”
“Who are you calling Baba, you brat?” gritted Umechan angrily before receiving a whack across her face by the gun’s handle.
“You are.”
Umechan was in daze, the hit left her a throbbing pain across her face but her nose doesn’t seem to be broken. She looked up upon the group before another force struck her on the head, blacking her out.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In a far away place.
“What have you got for me, Yuki?” asked Takamina putting down her papers upon Yuki’s arrival.
“I found these on Umechan’s desk.” Said Yuki giving a thick folder to Takamina. “I think you should know.”
“A copy of file 23082014.” Said Takamina upon opening the first page. “It’s the same file that was stolen.
“It’s a copy. She was the one in charge of the autopsy so it’s not a surprise that she has a copy of it.”
“Then why are you bringing this up?” asked Takamina with a raised eyebrow.
“Check on the last page.” She urged.
Takamina opened up to the last page and saw an unfamiliar picture fell down with scribbles written all over it. “I don’ remember seeing this thing when I signed the file.”
“You don’t because, she added it in.” said a new figure coming in with a paper in her hand. “I asked Mayu-san for a bit of help on translating some numbers written on another page added in the file.” She showed the paper.
“What is this?” asked Takamina reading the paper given. “A physics calculations?”
“If you remember physics class in high school, you should know it Takamina-san.” Said the girl. “They have angles and speeds written. Also gravity, mass, and the wind speed. It's basic calculation for an object's speed and forces."
“We think Umechan secretly reopened the case.” Said Yuki. “She counted the possibilities of the assassination of Sayaka.”
“Why would she do so, Yukirin, Paru?” asked Takamina.
“We found something that might answer to the question.” Said Yuki pulling out a small glass container from her pocket. “This was attached to the folder.”
“A sniping bullet?” asked Takamina. “But it was written that Sayaka died of a normal bullet!”
“I think she found out about it recently and realized her mistake on the report.” Said Paru. “I found a report of her taking absence for two days weeks ago.”
“She went to the field where Sayaka died.” Simplified Takamina.
Yuki nodded, “We found something else rather surprising, continuing the case.”
“Go on..”
“We asked Rie to look for the type of bullets and found out it was not available anymore in the markets across Japan. It was a company made only for one customer-“
“Masaka, it’s-“ Takamina widened her eyes.
Paru nodded, “The bullet was made only for the Japanese Army. The killer is an insider.”
Takamina's widened, her face curled up into anger before she stood up from her place. Before she opened her mouth, the door burst open and revealed Matsui Sakiko and Suzuki Mariya.
"What is it?" asked Takamina.
"An SOS from Kana, Takamina-san." said Mariya. "Level Three danger."
"Get Mayu notified now." commanded Takamina. "Sakiko, I want files of our snipers identity on my desk in an hour. All of them including the ones that has been dismissed or died!"
Sakiko nodded and left with Mariya, leaving the three in Takamina's room.
"You two, thanks for the informations." said Takamina to Yuki and Paru. "I'll notified you once I found out about everything."
-
This is an interesting development on all parts. The whole plot behind Sayaka's murder will be placed together like a puzzle. :)
Can't wait for the next one XD
Assuming another couple of months XD
-
Sugoi, FuruYanagi & SaeYuu....
“Assassins and bounty hunters.” Corrected Airin. “NAMBA’s offer interest us since the payment were large enough to get us a new car every month.”
“Or an exotic bird for each month!!” exclaimed Churi excitedly. “How about you guys?”
Cars and Birds......
-
NMB's such a badass, given that Sayanee is their boss. . . .
-
thank you for update
it's throughout the investigation of sayaka's death, and bring out how yuko died in the end. sad. /.\
-
omg this getting more and more interesting. pls keep writing this story!! thank you~~
-
This is an interesting development on all parts. The whole plot behind Sayaka's murder will be placed together like a puzzle. :)
Can't wait for the next one XD
Assuming another couple of months XD
@kuro_808: Thanks and please hope that it won't be taking any longer to finish, neee -___-
Cars and Birds......
@MaYukiIsLife: XD
NMB's such a badass, given that Sayanee is their boss. . . .
@Rinca: *using Sayanee's voice* Welcome to NAMBA...
thank you for update
it's throughout the investigation of sayaka's death, and bring out how yuko died in the end. sad. /.\
@luvsidney: probably will do so on the next chapter~
omg this getting more and more interesting. pls keep writing this story!! thank you~~
@mikiseki: coming soon~
Kyou made no Melody - Chapter 8
No one’s POV
“What do we have here..?” said Mayu as she sat down on her chair in the meeting room. With her, there were Takamina, Yuki, Jurina, Paru, Rie, and some Team A’s strategist. All looking intense.
Mariya stood up, “We received an SOS signal from Kana just an hour ago. Level Three emergency.”
“In forms of?” asked Mayu as she looked at a map of the area.
“Telegram.” Said Mariya.
Jurina scrunched her eyebrows, “Strange. The last time people would use telegram was probably a hundred years ago. Is it still around until now?”
“What’s the full message?” asked Paru.
Mariya slid her finger on her tablet and brought up the message on the projector board. It says, “SOS LVL 3. BCK UP ASAP”
“If she’s requesting for a back up, there must’ve been an encounter with the enemy.” Said Yuki. “And she’s using a telegram so…”
“One of them must’ve been taken to custody.” Said Takamina. “They would know if whoever sneaked in to the underground tunnel would not come alone. They’re looking for Kana probably now.”
“Does that mean Umechan’s captured?”asked Jurina.
“Most likely..” said Mayu. “Then, Kana would shuts off all the internet connections to prevent the enemies to find the safe house through online conections. I think that’s why she’s using telegram, it’s the safest way.”
“What do we do then?” asked Rie. “Should we tell this to the higher up?”
“They won’t bother with this situation.” Gritted Takamina. “Whatever happens in this room, stays here till it will be discussed again, understand?”
“It’s 03.00 am. Get me through Yuko, now.” Said Mayu suddenly.
“Don’t you think that’s too risky?” asked Karen. “What if the enemies bugged the phone?”
“Oh, Yuko and I have our ways of communicating on the phone. All of you, silence.” She said as the monitor suddenly gets in line with Yuko.
She picked up the phone and Mayu immediately greeted, “Shiriko~”
“Ah, Shiriri!!~” said Yuko’s voice over the phone. “What’s up?”
“I found my Kitsune doll missing today, but my Bakabon doll still where it was before.” Said Mayu sadly. “Did you moved it?”
“No of course not!” the voice of Yuko retorting. “Are you sure it’s not around where it’s supposed to be, Shiriri?”
“Nai..” said Mayu with a sad tone. “I’m scared, Shiriko…”
“Oh… Don’t be, Shiriri~ I’m sure you’ll find it. I’ll be back soon by your side, don’t worry..”
“Jun-chan earlier was offering for a new one, should I take it, Shiriko?”
“Wouldn’t it be a bother, Shiriri? I’ll find her for you, Shiriri don’t worry. There’s no need to get a new one yet.”
“When are you coming back Shiriko? I’m getting lonely..”
“Soon, Shiriri. For now, keep looking for the doll, ask Jun-chan to help first.” Said Yuko.
“Oshiri!”
“Oshiri!”
“Oshiri sister forever!!” the two of them cheered over the phone before laughing off.
“I must say, that was one of the most random conversation over the phone I’ve ever heard.” Said Yuki awkwardly, followed by nods and murmurs from others too.
“You think she’ll get the message?” asked Rie.
“She will.” Said Mayu seriously. “Meanwhile, we have to think of a plan, now.”
===================================================================
Oshima Yuko’s POV
I sat on the bed and looked at my phone. Mayu just called, I was in panic when I saw her name. But I tried keeping cool and answer them in a usual matter. As expected, our conversation was just how it is when we’re fooling around. She knew a possibility of the phone being bugged, our conversation sounded like fools when it contained lot’s of secret information.
Umechan is missing. Kana is safe. Jurina coming as back up.
My mind went berserk, thinking about Umechan. If Kana is safe while Umechan’s gone missing, there must’ve been an encounter with the enemy. Leaving Sae and I left to retrieve Sasshihara out of this place.
I can sense lot’s of bugs in the room, possibly to keep eyes on us, the new recruits. I looked over to the sleeping Sae, she must’ve been tired that she snored lowly in her sleep. I have to break the news to her soon, but the method to do so might be difficult.
What’s more difficult to think off is probably saving Umechan. There’s no way in the world I’m leaving my first rival here, Sae would agree with me. My only hope is that NAMBA would not do any harm to her but I knew that might be impossible, remembering her gutsy attitude.
I pulled up my blankets and tried to sleep again. They’ll get suspicious if I woke up and not sleeping again in the middle of the night like this. So I closed my eyes and let my mind drift back to a slumber.
============================================================================================
A few hours later in another place…
A blast of cold water forced Umechan to open her eyes, only to shut them again at the sudden light coming into her vision. However, she quickly adjusted to the new barely-lit environment that she found herself in. Looking around, she found herself in a damp moist place like the tunnel she blew up, but she could smell something sharp as iron in the air, blood.
Another bucket of water splashed onto her face from nowhere, bring her attention into focus. Umechan gasped as she blinked the water out of her eyes and felt the stinging of the cuts on her face from the coldness of the water.
Footsteps shuffled across the concrete floor. Umechan heard a chair being pulled across the concrete floor and there a small creak was given by the chair when someone sat their weight on it. She looked up and squinted her eyes as she tried to bring the figure sitting infront of her into clear focus.
“Yahoo~ Ume.Chan!” the person spoke in a cheerful tone.
Umechan definitely recognized the voice, “Sashihara….”
“Been a long time~ So good to see you.” Smiled Sasshi down to her senior. “Well, I never predict we’ll be meeting again in this such place as prisoners.” She showed her hand cuffed.
“Thought you behave well.” Scoffed Umechan looking at the girl behind Sasshi whom she recognized calling her baba before.
“I did. That’s why they let me out from the shackle before and compromise with this handcuff.” Smiled Sasshi. “I’m sure you’ve met this one here. She’s Shu. Yabushita Shu.”
“I don’t give a shit to know her name, Sashihara.” Growled Umechan at the younger girl.
“Still gutsy as usual, I see..” laughed off Sasshi. “Well you might have noticed that I’ve become some friends with NAMBA here.”
“She’s merely just a bother here, really.” Said another girl with long silky black hair. “If it weren’t for her big mouth.”
“Aww, don’t be mean, Jonishi.” Pouted Sasshi. “Even Sayanee is not that cold with me~”
“Can I whack her? Pass me the baseball bat, Keichi.” Complained Shu.
“Ouch, that’s going to leave me a huge lump, miss Yabushita.” Said Sasshi before she turned back to Umechan. “See what I mean?”
Umechan eyed her enemies dangerously but kept her mouth shut. She can’t move her arms at all, they were tied on her back and her legs are strapped together to the chair, making her completely immobile.
“Well let’s cut the chit chats.” Said Sasshi. “What are you doing here and who’s with you?”
“You know me, I work alone.” Answered Umechan coldly.
“Really?” asked Sasshi. “You have a transmitter with you, I may recall. There’s no way you can contact the base with just a transmitter. There must’ve been someone else standing by near. Who is it?”
“Even if they sent me a back up secretly, they probably have ran away.” Said Umechan with hatred tone. “You won’t catch them.”
Sasshihara raised her eyebrows, “Hmm.. Shu said she found a Volvo in a nearby the property. Parked in an empty two story house with pretty equipments, sounded familiar?”
Umechan kept her poker face steady despite her thumping heart, “I told you, I work alone. That’s my car if you don’t mind.”
“Oopsie~” said Shu. “Sayanee told me to blew it up along with the house.”
“You brat…” gritted Umechan towards Shu. She felt a leather handle on her chin, forcing her to look up towards Keichi.
“She’s just doing her job just like you.” Said Keichi coldly. “Start talking or we’ll have to force you.”
“Trust me, you wouldn’t want Keichi making you talk.” Whispered Sasshi loudly. “She bruised me up quite badly last week.”
“You’re not going to get anything from me.” Smiled Umechan. “Kill me if you want, but my tongue is sealed.”
“Boss, with that attitude, no wonder the higher ups kicked you out of elites so quickly..” said a new voice coming in.
Umechan’s eyes widened upon realizing who’s voice was it, “Milky… You..”
Her eyes met Milky’s devious eyes instantly as the girl walked in with a dagger twirling in her hand. Umechan felt her heart beating faster as consumed by anger as her brain came up with a resolution.
“You were with them the whole time. You’re the doubles all along!!”
“That is correct. I have to say working under your leadership got me bored enough, luckily Sayanee pulled me out for precautions.” Said Milky.
“Then Yokoyama…”
“We’re just making sure she’s silent after Sayanee talked with her.” Said Milky. “Of course, with another help.”
“It wasn’t just you.” Said Umechan. “There’s another one.”
“NAMBA has eyes on everything, Umechan.” Whispered Milky to Umechan’s ear. “Government has made us suffered enough. They took away nearly all the things we have except the NAMBA itself, for that we’ll bring them down for sure.”
“Let me guess, you’re into their plans too?” asked Umechan to Sasshi.
“Well, they offered a pretty good deal for HAKATA if we agreed to be allies with them.” Shrugged Sasshi. “I definitely be thrilled to do anything to stomp on the government’s face.”
“You guys are disgusting.” Said Umechan before she received a blow on her cheek. The taste of blood built up in her mouth.
“I could say the same to you, willing to do anything for who doesn’t even bother to reward you.” Said Milky. “Now tell me, was it senpai the one in the safe house?”
“Which senpai we’re talking about?” asked Sasshi.
“Oh, you’ll be surprised Sasshi~” said Milky happily. “Now, would you lend me a hand Sasshi?”
“I would love to, but I’ve got no hands to lend.” Said Sasshi sarcastically pointing at her handcuff.
“Let me deal with that one, Kei?” asked Milky innocently. Kei sighed and opened the cuff with a set of keys in her hands.
“Just make sure you don’t break my equipments.” Said Kei. “Sayanee just bought me new ones.”
“We won’t~” smiled Milky.
Once Kei and Shu left, Umechan looks over to the two dangerous woman infront of her. She knew there’s no use to break free, the cuffs are tied and her enemies are professionals. She just have to bear with anything that comes for her.
“Oh, we’ll make sure to let you suffer slowly, capt.” Said Milky. “So slow..”
“Oh, can I do too?” asked Sasshi. “Yatta~” once she saw Milky’s nod.
Umechan kept her mouth shut tightly, her mind was racing hard. As hard as her beating heart, keeping herself steady to whatever is coming next for her. She kept her eyes on Milky steadily as the girl circled around her.
“You know capt, I’ve been thinking…” wondered Milky. “Your gutsy attitude looks like it doesn’t have weaknesses, so I’ve been thinking to melt that down just a little bit..”
Milky gestured the wall to her and suddenly it raised up revealing Lemon dragging over an unconscious Micha. Umechan’s eyes widened in instant upon the sight in front of her.
“Micha!!” she yelled struggling from her chair. “You bitches!!!” she yelled to the three girls.
“I did not expect this one.” Whistled Sasshi looking down at Micha.
“Let go off her or I swear I’ll tore all of your limbs off!!!” yelled Umechan struggling harder as she stared in rage.
“You can try, capt.” Smiled Milky before she kicked Umechan’s chest, causing her whole body to fall back on the floor along with the chair.
Umechan groaned but it doesn’t last long until she felt her chair being forcedly pull back up and this time receiving a kick from the sides. Her eyes looked up to Milky and Lemon in an unforgiving manner.
“So good to see you, capt.” Said Lemon before giving a big blow to Umechan’s stomach, causing to coughed blood due to the impact. But it wasn’t over yet, she felt her tied hands being dragged back and attached to chains and a wooden pole.
“You know what guys, I’ll just sit back out of this.” Said Sasshi putting the tools in her hands down and stepped away. “I think I’ll watch instead.”
“Coward.” Mumbled Lemon before yanking Umechan by the hair to look at her. “ Senpai is here isn’t she, capt?”
Umechan didn’t answer, instead she bared her teeth at Lemon fiercely. Pissed, Lemon gave her another punch to her stomach. Crumbling to the ground, Umechan gasped as she felt her blood slipping out from her lips.
“You know what, this is getting boring.” Said Milky before she pulled out a gun from her pocket and points it at Umechan.
“Go on.” croaked Umechan. “Shoot me.”
“Oh, I’m not going to shoot you capt.” Smiled Milky. She picked up Micha by the hair, forcing the girl to squealed feeling her scalp being pulled up forcely.
“Micha!!” yelled Umechan. “Let go off her!!!”
“U-umechan..?” Micha opened her eyes faintly. “W-what..”
“She’s on a mission here with her peers, just in case you’re wondering.” Said Milky pointing her gun at Micha now. “And you’re going to help me so she could spill whatever she has now.”
“NO!!!” yelled Umechan. “DON’T YOU EVEN DARE, MILKY!!”
“I would capt.” Said Milky eying Micha’s scared eyes. “Tell me where are the others, capt or I’ll blast her head.”
Umechan shook her head, she saw the tears in Micha’s eyes as she could feel hers too. “No.. Please let go off her… Kill me instead!”
“Umechan, you can’t!” shook Micha’s head.
“Tell me now, Umeda!” called Milky loudly sticking her gun right at Micha’s temple.
“I-I…”
“This is going real…”whispered Sasshi cautiously.
*BANG*
The world froze suddenly for Umechan as she watched the woman she loved fell forward on the ground. Micha’s face was frozen upon feeling the impact on her body, her eyes however were still locked on to Umechan’s brown irises before it fell face first to the ground.
Umechan saw the scarlet rose on Micha’s chest just moments before a bullet shot through her back.
“Sayanee…” said Milky looking back where the bullet came from and found her lover pointing the gun, standing behind her was a girl with short wavy hair.
“I’m not letting you kill anyone now, Milky.” Said Sayanee shortly as she glanced down coldly at her victim.
Umechan screamed, cried, horrified as she tried getting closer to Micha’s dead body, only getting herself hurt as the chains dug deep to her wrist to keep her in place . The scarlet liquid pooled around her, soaking Micha’s clothes as the girl lied motionless on the ground. Umechan sobbed in anguish as she keep on struggling, tears streaming down her face as she kept on screaming Micha’s name over and over, hoping for a miracle. But the girl didn’t move at all, she was motionless.
“I’M GOING TO KILL YOU, I SWEAR I WOULD, YOU BASTARDS!!” she screamed eying the standing girls in front of her with absolute hatred.
Sayanee looked down at Umechan before slamming her gun to her head in a deadly force, knocking Umechan out in instant.
“Ouch!” whimpered Sasshi. “That will hurt a lot.”
“Emichi, take her away.” Commanded Sayanee to a girl following her. “You know what to do.”
“You just killed her before I get to do it.” Said Milky shortly after Emichi dragged Umechan away.
“I have a plan that will at least give them a good punch in the guts.” Said Sayanee. “Not that I like to kill this one here, but I have a good plan I assure you.”
“Now,” she turned at Sasshi. “I guess I’ll let you meet the girl you requested.” She then clapped her hands once. Akari and Reina entered the warehouse slowly and approached the others.
“Ah, look who we have here~” smiled Sasshi. “Hello, Reinyan.”
“Sasshi…” said Reina. “You are with NAMBA now..”
“Well technically she’s still under our custody.” Said Sayanee pointing her gun at Sasshi now. Automatically, the informant raised her hands and groaned.
“Seriously? You’re still treating me like this?” asked Sasshi in an annoyed matter.
“Kind of.” Shrugged Sayanee as she threw a hand held gun for Reina. The girl caught it and looked at Sayanee in question, “Just for precautions for now.”
“Have a seat, Sashihara.” Smiled Milky pushing Sasshi to sit on the wooden chair where Umechan sat earlier.
The informant obeyed and sit on the chair, still had her hands up. Her expressions are plain but somehow a little pale. Then she gave a sly smile.
“Spill it out now.” Said Sayanee. “First, I want to know the operation that killed my father and other NAMBA leaders.”
Sasshi closed her eyes as if she was trying to remember, the opened it again. “The assassination of Yamamoto Osamu was done by an elite group, consisting of four agents. Two was appointed to infiltrate the place virtually through hacking the security systems, while the other two invade in and pull the trigger.”
“So that means there were two people that killed my father?” asked Sayanee.
“Each agents are equipped with communication gadgets which not only makes them connected to each other but also to record each and every word they said throughout the mission.” Explained Sasshi. “I happened to be still working under them that time, Team Strategist and Informations.”
“No wonder you get a lot of information easily.” Snickered Akari standing behind Sayanee casually.
“So?”
“So then, through the conversations in the mission, I heard the two that were assigned to kill were forced to split up. If I heard it correctly, they were under attack by some other NAMBA leaders but not Yamamoto Osamu.” Said Sasshi.
“My dad…” said Milky looking at Nana and saw the older girl nodded too. “Our dad..”
“So then, finally one of the two managed to found Yamamoto Osamu on top of the base tower. I heard a lot of growls and gun shots but then eventually I heard a report saying that your father has fallen from the tower with a bullet right on the heart.”
“Then whoever chase my father in the end, shot him and threw him down the tower?” gritted Sayanee.
“Most likely, but it was stormy that time so it could be purposely or accidental.” Said Sasshi.
“My turn.” Said Reina, raised her gun in one hand to Sasshi. “Why did they killed Oshima Mai?”
“Your friend, Mai, was suspected to make some kind of a deal with the mafia.” Said Sasshi. “Some files of Witnesses Protection Programs went missing from the data base, and a few days later some important witnesses of mafia cases were killed in the places they were assigned too.”
“Impossible!” said Reina. “Mai would never do that!”
“Oh she would.” Said Sasshi lightly. “She was dating a mafia boss secretly behind the agency, don’t you know that?”
Reina went shaky, “No.. She can’t be..”
“Face it Reina, she treats you like a little sister. Never as a loved one.” Snickered Sasshi.
Reina’s face went red and her eyes went bloodshot as she still pointing her gun at Sasshi, the information she just gave was shocking indeed. The young girl was in love with Mai since she was just a rookie. A kind senior with attitudes worthy of taking examples from, why not?
“Her assassination weren’t that simple to plan. The higher ups were aware of her skills in combat and others, so they sent the agents that each were top knotch on the field.” Said Sasshi.
“They sent Sayaka to ambush her in the highway.” Said Reina with shaky voice. “To crash into her car so Mai’s car would roll sideways to the cliff.”
“Yes.” Said Sasshi. “Aware of her driving skills too, the agents drugged her drink so that she would be slightly unfocused while driving back.”
“That’s just dirty.” Said Sayanee disgusted.
“They are dirty, Yamamoto.” Said Sasshi reassuringly.
“Then what did the other one do?” asked Reina.
“Making sure Mai was dead, they set off explosives too on the car’s engine.” said Sasshi. “Made a good cliché for the papers right?”
“Who’s idea was it?” gritted Reina.
“The higher ups, agents are merely just dolls under their control.” Said Sasshi. “Now, can you two stop pointing your guns at me? Kinda tired of being treated badly here~”
“You are not in a resort, bear it Sashihara.” Said Akari coldly.
“I have something to show you by the way.” Said Sayanee with a smug face as she clicked her fingers.
The door slid open, revealing Rena dragging over a prisoner with a sack on it’s head. The prisoner was struggling but the firm grip on her collar doesn’t give in much as the effort the prisoner put in. With a sinister smile, Sayanee pulled the sack off the prisoner’s head for Sasshi to gaze upon.
“Murashinge..” gasped Sasshi before turning angrily at Sayanee. “Let go off her now, Yamamoto.”
“She was sneaking inside the perimeter, don’t you know that?” asked Sayanee. “I would happily ordered her to be gunned down straight away, but Rena was kind enough to bring her in.”
Sasshi gritted her teeth, “You’re okay?” she asked the halfie.
“Sasshi..” said the girl weakly. “HAKATA… We lost a lot of people..”
“How do you enjoy our raid?” asked Sayanee simply, earning glares from Murashinge and Sasshi.
“We lost a lot of people, but not from your raids. After your raids, another forces came and raided us for the second time. They demanded for Sasshihara, and took hostages for her.”
“Who are they?” asked Milky.
“I am not telling you a single information!” gritted Murashinge towards the NAMBAs.
“Well, we could help if you want.” Shrugged Sayanee. “If they’re demanding for you and take hostages, I bet they’re as badass as we are in the eyes of the government.”
“Who did they took with them?” asked Sasshi to the girl.
“They took Boss and Tani from us. They were professionals and pushed all of us with knives on our throats..”
Sasshi cursed and turned to Sayanee, “Would NAMBA give aid for HAKATA if I helped you?”
“Of course we will.” Snickered Sayanee. “Just finish off our deals first.”
“Fine.” Said Sasshi. “But let her go first.” She pointed to Sayanee.
“You know what, Sasshihara? I’m tired hearing your demands, now it’s my turn.” Said Sayanee pointing her gun at Murashinge.
“Don’t you even dare, Yamamoto!” said Sasshi glaring at the gun pointing at the young girl’s temple.
“Spill, Sasshihara.” Said Sayanee. “Who killed my father?!”
“Let go off her first!!” yelled Sasshi. “She’s just a child!”
“We don’t have a deal on that, Sashihara you know that.” Replied Sayanee. “And I don’t make a deal until the old one is done.”
“You promised me, Sasshi.” Said Reina with her hands still on the gun pointing at Sasshi.
Sasshi put her hands up, “Fine I will. You want to know who killed Oshima Mai don’t you, Reina?”
“Tell me!!” yelled Reina furiously.
Sasshi looked at Sayanee, “You want to know who killed your dad don’t you, Yamamoto?”
“Just spit it out!” yelled Sayanee edging her gun to Murashinge’s temple harder. The youg girl’s face went so pale due to fear of death under the bullet that could be fired from the NAMBA boss.
“Who else? Is it someone from these four?” asked Sayanee motioning Akari holding a tablet to come closer.
“Which one is it Sasshihara?” asked Akari coldly, showing the photos of the four people.
It was Sayanee’s new employees profile photos.
Sasshi looked at it and smiled coldly, “You two better share Oshima Yuko nicely if you want to have sweet revenges on her.”
The room’s tension went higher as soon as the name been pronounced. Reina’s eyes widened upon the name of her great senior, one of those people she’s been looking up upon for the last years of her career as agents. She was trembling hard.
“No way….” She whispered. “She’s here?!” she asked Sayanee.
Sayanee’s expression went cold as ice. Her lips curled and her eyes went icy as storm, “Akari, alert everyone. I want her alive and locked up in Kei’s chamber.”
“Roger.” Said Akari tapping her tablet furiously now along with her phone.
“Oh, you might also want Miyazawa too.” Added Sasshi. “She’s involved in the assassination mission on NAMBA’s bosses.”
“Miyazawa-san too?” asked Milky in shock. She knew the tomboy senpai while being an undercover, known for being genking and awesome sufficient in missions. All she knows, that’s what made Miyazawa transferred to Shanghai to keep an eye on the Triads over there.
Sasshi nodded, “Most likely she was the one to kill the other NAMBA bosses.”
Milky gripped her blade tightly and threw it to the nearest wooden object, it hit right on the spot and even caused it to fall to the ground. She was angry, furiously angry.
Sensing Milky’s anger, Sayanee did her best to calm down despite her anger too. “Akari, give your job job to Rena.” Commanded Sayanee to Akari.
The girl obeyed and gave her tablet to Rena, she seemed to be angry but tried to stay calm as well. Sayanee knew, Akari’s and Kei’s father are amon the NAMBA bosses that were killed that night.
“Sayanee, let me wring that bitch’s neck.” Said Akari. “He killed my dad!”
“You will.” Said Sayanee. “Get my item from Momoka now and leave it on my table. Go hunt for Miyazawa now and lock her up separately in Kei’s other chamber.”
As soon as Akari left, Sayanee approached Milky who suddenly sobbed in her arms.
“I know…” whispered Sayanee gently to the girl. “Let it all out now or it will swell up, darling.”
Milky sobbed in anguish, Sayanee continued. “Listen, if you can’t handle it you can take a bre-“
“Like hell I will.” Glowered Milky lowly. “I’m going to kill Miyazawa, now.”
“Milky, remember what your dad taught all of us.” Said Sayanee. “Patience is an unexpected key to eventually destroy something efficiently. Don’t let anger consume you completely, my love.”
“How can I Sayanee?” asked Milky. “They killed our dad!! They made all of suffer!! How many times did we stand insults for being fatherless children?!!”
“I know..” said Sayanee and lifted Milky’s chin gently so the girl would looked at her in the eyes. “I won’t let them get away, the government. I’m going to strike slowly, my dear. That’s why I’ll be back in a few hours.”
“Where are you going?!” asked Milky surprised. “What about Oshima?”
“I’m going to give them a favor.” Said Sayanee dangerously. “I’ll be back, that’s why I need you to… entertain Oshima until I come back.”
“I want Miyazawa.” Said Milky. “I had enough of her sickening grin when she came to health department to flirt.”
“You will.” Said Sayanee pecking at the girl’s forehead and turned to Lemon. “Lemon, escort Sasshihara to her new chamber. She’s our ally now.”
“Wow, glad to be your ally miss Yamamoto.” Saluted Sasshi sarcastically.
Sayanee gave her a smug smile, “Welcome to NAMBA, Sasshihara.”
=================================================================
In another place, about three hour later…
A girl in school uniform skipped towards the army hospital as she carried a leather bag and a box of bento in her hand. Her short black hair just swished up behind her and her mouth coed as she felt the wind from inside the building came out to greet her from the automatic door.
The girl approached the receptionist with a youthful smile and was replied by the one in charge.
“Good morning, I would like to visit my sister please.” Said the girl. “Her name is Kikuchi Ayaka.”
“Room 578 on the fifth floor, just be careful not to wake her up yet.” Said the nurse.
“Is she alive? How did the surgery go?” asked the girl.
“I heard they had difficulties but the team managed it.” Smiled the nurse.
“Ah souka…” nodded the girl before looking at her watch. “Ack! I’m going to be late for school!!”
“You should get going then, miss.” Smiled the nurse.
The girl nodded panicky and handed the bento box, “Can you give this to my sister once she wake up? Tell her that I’ll be visiting her once the school is over.”
“sure.” said the nurse before smiling at the school girl dashing outside the building. The nurse looked upon a new incoming figure that girl just ran past.
“What’s with the kid, Suzuran?” asked the figure approaching the nurse at the receptionist.
“Said she’s a sister of Ayarin.” Said Suzuran. “You’re here to visit Sumire, Amina-san?”
“Yup.” Nodded Amina. “What’s this one?” She asked pointing at a box of bento.
“The girl asked for it to be delivered to the her sister. Well I’m about to go up there too, now.” Said Suzuran.
“We can go together.” Smiled Amina as she followed Suzuran to the elevator before going in together.
===========================================================================
In the car park..
The school girl that left earlier went into a car which the driver seat has been filled with another person. A younger girl with long hair and haunt face.
“You should get going now.” Said the girl to the school girl beside her. “This favor you’re doing is very dangerous.”
“Momoka asked me to record it.” Confessed the school girl. “She’s not pleased with the last blast she made when we raided HAKATA.”
“How was it?” asked the girl.
“Fun, weaklings. But then they got raided again by another force.”
“Ouch.”
“I know.” Smiled the school girl. “This one seemed to be not from the government however, seemed to be badass enough to demand for Sasshihara and took hostages with them.”
“What are the names of the hostages?”
“I don’t know but I heard it was some girls called ‘Boss’ and ‘Tani’.”
The thin girl clicked her tongue, “I heard the Akihabara Intelligence got themselves two hostages from HAKATA too, they said they were eye witnesses of the raid that were done by NAMBA on HAKATA.”
“Names?”
“Miyawaki Sakura and Tomonaga Mio.” Said the haunt girl. “Not much yet I can tell you, Sayanee. The higher ups here keep them very close and confidential.”
“It’s alright, Fuuko.” Said Sayanee. “HAKATA is our ally now with Sashihara in our possession.”
Fuuko nodded, “You should get going. It’ll be the time soon. We don’t want your face caught in camera wouldn’t you?”
“Even if I am, let it be.” Gritted Sayanee. “Let them know Yamamoto is still alive and ready for revenge.”
“I’ll record and send it straight to Momoka. It’s too dangerous if you stay here for too long, Sayanee.” Reassured Fuuko.
“I’ll catch up with you later then Fuuko.” Said Sayanee getting off the car and walked out towards the street before disappearing into the morning crowds.
Fuuko adjusted her phone’s camera before eventually pressed on a small button she received earlier. The building’s top floor blew up in flames all the sudden, the impact was strong that made morning crowds screamed and lot’s of people running out of the building.
“Now that’s a boom.” Said Fuuko as she continued recording the panic with her phone.
To Be Continued
-
Wow this is just getting crazier for everyone.
Micha's death, exposing the moles, and the bombing
Then again the light Mayu conversation XD
can't wait for the next update
-
oh... ur title still 7 ^^"
I seems could understand the story more.... start to curious abt the development heehee
it start with sayaka's death
then a brunch of graduate's death
amina, micha, ayarin... and suuchan & suzuran!? these two are not SKE!?
and the story should start abt the NMB's girls' fathers died in AKB's hands
so this is their revenge plan
they took sashihara which knows AKB a lot and develop this story
so end up sae and airi(ske) will go SKE (so means they will die also?), churi will start spy in NMB
yuko will die, umechan will be in NMB
kana will back to AKB
but then how
yukirin spy into NMB
milky and nana spy into SKE
and sayanee spy into AKB and under yuihan's team!!!
wow~!! it's fun and deserve to looking forward~!!!!
-
SaeYuko are in trouble O.O
let's see,
SKE raided HKT,
NMB became allies with NMB. . .
AKB = government?
in that case, will SKE also fight AKB? :? :?
Plus, Furuyanagi are on NAMBA right now. Are they playing roles as double agents for SKE?
the story keeps on getting better and better.
thank you for the update, i'll be waiting for the next one.
-
Hello~ I know you're probably expecting the next update of Kyou made no Melody, but I may paused that just for a little bit. Reason why? IT'S THE SUPER LOVELY FLAWLESS UMEDA AYAKA BIRTHDAY!!!! *blow trumpets*
So yeah, since she's my kami-oshimen and this is my OS Stash, I will be posting a short fic. Probably about four chapters hopefully (after along consult on phone with Yuki88), and I swear I'll finish this up before January ends.
*made a cross over the heart*
Now, let me present you an Umeda Ayaka Birthday fic~ Sorry for all the English mistakes~
HAPPY BIRTHDAY YOU 26 YEAR OLD LADY!!!!! *hugs my Umechan's goods*
26 and What?!!! - Prologue
It was just like the usual morning in Osaka. Living in the place where it’s most known for their culinary and their humor taste, I’m starting to get used to the sound of neighbors laughing in the morning, mostly the sound of old ladies who happens to be my next door neighbors.
I rubbed my eyes gently and pulled myself out of the bed. The morning sky looks nice at least with some snows still on rooftops of surrounding houses and streets. I can see the old man of the takoyaki stall nearby is preparing his stall for the morning session, probably for breakfast.
I smiled, Takoyaki for breakfast sounded like a good idea. But I need to check out for something first..
I heard my phone rang on the bedside, Nakamura Mariko is calling.
“UMECHAN, HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!!!!!” she yelled over the phone continued with laughters. “HAPPY 26~~”
“Thank you, Mariko.” I laughed lightly. “Man, I guess I’m getting old now..”
“You’ll be the oldest one in the whole 48G as soon as Sato Mieko-san graduates.” Said Mariko. “Sorry, I didn’t barged in to your apartment in Osaka at midnight.”
“Mariko, you don’t tell people about barging in to their apartment at midnight for their birthday if you’re trying to give it as a surprise.” I answered sarcastically. “I’m going to Tokyo today anyway, remember?”
“Ah! BBQ at Iwa?” asked Mariko. I could tell she’s grinning on the idea.
“Yep.” I said. “My treats~”
“Uwaaaahh~ Captain is super kindly 26 year old today~” cooed Mariko.
“I’m not a captain anymore, Mariko.” I reminded her. “Stop calling me that. We’re both vice captain now.”
“Ah sou nee…” she hummed. “Oh well, do you have any theaters today?”
“Iwa, remember?” I asked her sarcastically and her laughter confirmed her foolishness in instant.
“Silly me.. Well, I guess I’ll see you tonight at Iwa~” she hung up the phone.
I sighed. Not only from Mariko, others also got sent me mails of congratulating me on my birthday. Sae, Kana, Sayaka, Yuko, Natsumi, Yuka, Emika, Lemon, Reina… even Sayanee and Takamina sent me one to congratulate on my 26th year.
People said 25th year as a bronze age of living, now I have passed that and on my way for my silver age which is 50th.
Man, I’m getting old..
I put down my phone and lay on the bed again. I though about myself right now; a 26 year old idol of NMB48, a musical stage actress, and a dance wiz of 48G. A doorbell pulled me out from my deep thoughts and made me open the door to see who’s there.
Surprise, surprise.. It’s my parents.
“Mom! Dad!” I yelped happily and hugged them both despite my small figure.
My dad laughed, “Happy 26, Ayaka!”
My mum patted my shoulders, “I can’t believe you used to be that small, sleeping on the crib..-“
“Mum, let’s not get teary.” I said with a weak smile. “Come on in you guys, it’s freezing out there!”
“You got that one right.” Said my dad coming in followed by my mother. “I was hanging on my dear life on that plane with your mom when they did the landing, they said it was slippery due to ice forming on the landing spot.”
“That’s not good..” I went to the kitchen to turn the kettle on as they went to the dining room to warm up. “At least you guys made it here…”
“We want to give you a surprise.” Winked her mother as she settled on the chair.
“Oh thank you…” I felt flattered and joined them at the dining table with cups of tea for the three of us. “How’s grandma and grandpa?”
“Healthy for their age.” Said my dad before sipping his tea. “But..”
“But?” I asked worriedly. “What happened?”
“Well..” my mother took a glance at my father. “they may be are right now, but we don’t know when death come right?”
“Mum, don’t say that..” I said sadly.
“Sorry, I shouldn’t said that..” said my mother embarrass as she rubbed her teacup. “But anyway, they asked us to tell you something.”
“Something what?” I asked looking at the two strangely.
“Well,..” my father scratched his head nervously. “They knew of course that you’re 26 now, Ayaka..”
“So..?” I suddenly have a bad feeling about this.
“Well, if you can count how old am I, darling.” Said my mother. “I was 20 when I gave birth to you.”
“So..?” I’m starting to hate this feeling….
“Grandma and Grandpa were thinking…” continued my dad. “and us too..”
“We think it’s time for you to get married, Ayaka.”
To be Continued
-
Interesting prologue XD
can't wait for you to get this going
-
SAY WHAT?!?!?!
M-M-MARRIED?!?!?!?! :shocked
-
XDDDDD there is still kojiharu before umechan XDDDDD
oh, which cp with ume in this story? mariko?
i feel bad of planning getting married for ume haha~
ok, i will wait for the update of "Kyou made no Melody"
but promise me you won't drop the story T_T ok?
-
kyaah Umechan will be married to whom?! XD
i'll be waiting for your next update. :deco:
waaaa... marry me, umechan! :drool:
-
Interesting prologue XD
can't wait for you to get this going
Sure :D Here it is~
SAY WHAT?!?!?!
M-M-MARRIED?!?!?!?! :shocked
Yes, it is married young lady.. *oldman style*
XDDDDD there is still kojiharu before umechan XDDDDD
oh, which cp with ume in this story? mariko?
i feel bad of planning getting married for ume haha~
ok, i will wait for the update of "Kyou made no Melody"
but promise me you won't drop the story T_T ok?
Oh yeah, just remember that XD
cp? if you mean character point of view, it's Umechan's.
Of course I won't drop that story! I think a lot of people would go hunt for me if I ever did XD
kyaah Umechan will be married to whom?! XD
i'll be waiting for your next update. :deco:
waaaa... marry me, umechan! :drool:
NOOO!!! Umechan is married to me! Mwahahahaha~
Minna-san~ Next chapter, yosha~~ Sorry for the English mistakes contained in the story~
26 and What?!!!
Chapter 1: Consideration
“M-mar-rri-ed?”
I bet my mouth was wide open as I stared at the two human of my life. The two nodded in rhyme as they studied my face as if concern?
“B-But..” I gulped. “This is just too sudden!! You guys, didn’t you see I got casted in musical? And I’m also in NMB’s Senbatsu lines!! This is my chance to actually shine out mo-“
“We know Ayaka.” Said my mother. “But now our next question would be, when will you graduate?”
My eyes widened upon the question, “Graduate?”
My dad nodded, “I personally don’t give much care about you getting married bu- Ouch!” I saw my mum elbowed him on the ribs. “But yeah. Whatever you mother and grands say..”
“I-I..” my mind was going everywhere now. “I don’t know.. I’m having such a good time now, mom. You can’t possibly –“
My mom sighed, “I kinda knew that you’re going to give this kind of reply dear, but can you consider it?”
“Consider?”
My mom nodded and reached out to held my hand, “Listen, I won’t be forcing you personally but I’m doing a favor for your grandfather and grandmother now. They wanted you to at least consider about it, while I..”
“You think you guys ready for grandchildren?” I asked with a weak smile.
My mom blushed, “Honestly not yet. But I’d be happy to accept any of them now.”
I sighed, “Are you going to arrange it for me or what?”
“Well, grandmother and grandfather has someone they have in mind.” Said my mother. “But the two of us won’t approve unless you approve it yourself.”
“Thanks.” I smiled bitterly.
================================================================================
After a quick breakfast at the nearby Takoyaki stall that morning, they’re off to Fukuoka. Leaving me to wonder about the stuff they told me earlier. I sat on a bench and sighed.
There’s no way I’m ready for marriage..
I remembered vaguely of my childhood friends back in Fukuoka, my parents said most of them have married already and has children. Some of them married to their lovers back when they were in school. I remembered myself falling for a guy once in high school. Not much to say about my high school year. I have friends but not as many as popular girls would have, I’m more into a loner actually. Then one day I stumbled to the school’s hall where the school’s basketball team were practicing and that’s the first time I saw the guy.
First love is bitter sweet, that’s what people would say. Somehow, the same applied to me. It was sweet for the first three months of knowing him and watch him secretly, then it went bitter when I found out he already has a girl friend from another school.
Since then I never thought much about love. Being in AKB48 kept me busy enough not to give a damn about it. Although rumors spread around members that there are some maybe having a lover secretly, but I just keep it cool and tried not to get involved with any of it.
Tired, I checked my phone and saw my manager’s text message. I am free until the 5th practically which leave me sighing in relieve. Thank Goodness, a holiday is all I need.
==================================================================================
“Umechan, maji??!!” asked Sae bulging her eyes out.
“I definitely be in your wedding!!” squealed Komari.
“Kyaaa!! Can’t wait till it happens!!” cheered Kana sipping her drink.
I pouted as I watched my friends getting excited over the news I brought. Thank God we ordered a private room at Iwa today and Ucchi was busy enough taking care of customers to join with us.
“Oh come on you guys..” I pouted. “I’m not ready for any of this!!”
“But if you think for it a bit..” said Sae sipping her drink. “if you get married too old, you’ll ended up like Meetan honestly.”
“Ended up like who?”
All of us turned to the door and saw Ohori Megumi eying us with her thin eyes, especially Sae. In her arms was her baby girl, snuggling between the sheets.
“Yo~” chimed in another voice which turns out to be Noro Kayo, standing behind Meetan.
“W-well..” gulped Sae. “I was just saying that marriage in older age might be a bit odd. Not saying that you are though Meetan..”
“You better..” replied Meetan before settling down next to me. “Happy Birthday Umechan.”
“Thanks Meetan.” I gave her a hug and also another huge one for Nonti.
“Where’s the others then?” asked Nonti sitting next to Kana. “Yuko said she might be a bit late since she has a drama shooting.”
“Ah, Yuka’s coming with Sayaka there.” Pointed out Kana to the two figure at the door.
“Look who’s 26 now??!” yelled Yuka loudly and rushed to hug me. “Happy Birthday~”
“Thank you~” I smiled and excepted her gift.
“Don’t open it yet till you reached Osaka.” Winked Yuka before she went to embrace Sae.
“Happy Birthday.” Said Sayaka before giving me a light peck on the cheek. “Welcome to the 25+ club.”
“Oh does that mean we’re not allowed to be here?” asked Kana pointing at herself and Komari.
“I didn’t say that, baka.” Retorted Sayaka with a grin.
I smiled, having my friends around on my birthday really got me relieved that at least I was never alone, even if distances separated us all. Most of them are busy now with their schedules, Meetan being a mother, Sayaka on some musical projects like I am, Sae in SKE, and Kana still performing at AKB Theater.
Komari excused herself out of the room to check on with Ucchi’s menus for us. I finally start to spill the news to the newly arrived ones, with of course they are not allowed to tell it to anybody. Most of them were eventually smiling hearing the news, Meetan was thrilled.
“At least I won’t be the only one already married.” Whistled Meetan then she elbowed Nonti. “You should get to it too, Nonti.”
“I’m not ready yet!!’ wailed Nonti. “Besides, haven’t found anyone of y type.”
I smiled bitterly, “My reasons are the same as Noro’s. I’m not ready yet..” I looked at all of them. “I love what I’m doing now. The musical offers, NMB48 senbatsu, these idols activities… I can’t just let it all go down to waste by marriage.”
“Well I guess that is true..” nodded Sae. “But what did your parents said about the marriage? Arranged or-“
“Grandfather and grandmother were thinking of arranged, but my parents won’t approve it until I approved it myself.” I said. “My only fear was probably my fans.. How are they going to accept that?”
Sayaka leaned back on her chair, “Well the fans would have to accept whatever their idols decided upon on.” She said. “Faithfull fans are the ones that would be happy for their idols even if it hurts them..”
“I don’t want to hurt any of them..” I groaned lowly. “How did you guys get away with this kind of situations?”
“My folks asked me to get hook with guys already since they wanted to have grandchildren.” Said Noro with raised eyebrows. “But then I told them I’m living my own lie and I’d do that when I feel like so and when I found the right guy.”
“My mother never forced me.” Shrugged Sayaka. “She knew I’m happy with my career now and told me just enjoy what I’m doing now.”
“I think my brothers kinda went through that.” Said Sae tilting her head. “My oldest one gave a shot for an arranged one which somehow failed. Then until now, he’s still dating his girlfriend with approvals.”
Yuka who was silent the whole time spoke out, “When my scandal broke out, my parents wanted me to bring the guy in to meet them. They had an understanding that at least the guys should face them first before.. you know.”
“Then?” I asked.
“I told them it wasn’t like that. Besides, it’s not like he’s the only guys I can fall for.” She winked bitterly.
“So you date someone now?” asked Kana.
“That’s a secret.” Smiled Yuka before sipping her drink. “Can we proceed to Alcohol now? I need to taste that wine that you brought, Sayaka.”
“Yuka still a drunkass.” Laughed off Nonti.
“She’s always one since she finally reached adulthood.” I grinned. “Remember in Seoul?”
“She turned into a complete drunkass in front of the cameras!” said Sae laughing. “I mean it! She drink more than any of us!!”
“I won’t be drinking since this one needs someone normal enough to take care of her.” Said Meetan pointing down to her baby.
“I think I heard someone asking for a drink now~” called someone at the door.
“Yuko!!!” called Yuka before she saw a bottle of champagne in Yuko’s hand. “You’re a life saver!!!”
“Now, now, now.. before any of you go drinking, senpai…” said Komari’s voice coming in just after Yuko came in. “Birthday girl need to blow out her candles first!”
=======================================================================
An hour later…
It was short in minutes, but it feels so long due to the alcohol we all consumed. I drank about two glass and that is little compare to Yuka, Sae, Yuko, and Nonti who decided to have a drinking match. Of course, Yuka won after Noro decided to lie down in defeat on her sofa.
“Great, how are you guys going to go home?” asked Meetan looking at all of us.
“Umechan~ Hic.” Said Sae before hugging me. “Let’s sleepover at my house~ Hic.”
“Sure..” I asked her patting on her back. “But I kinda forgot the way to you house..”
“Just call for Haru~~” she cooed her brother’s name before she slumped next to Yuka and start snoring.
“Man, if she’s not a girl, I would have thought she’s a middle age sales man.” I shook my head smiling at the snoring drunk girls.
“You think you can call his bro?” asked Meetan. “Or you want me to call him for you two?”
“Nah, I’m good.” I said. I reached through Sae’s bag and pulled out her phone. I looked into the contact list and found his name on the list.
“Moshimoshi..”
“Miyazawa-san, konbawa. I’m Sae-chan’s friend, Umeda Ayaka.” I greeted, trying not to give out my hazy voice.
“Ah, domo..” he replied. “What’s up with Sae, Umeda-san?”
“Ano.. Sae-chan is drunk here with all of us, you think you can pick her up?” I asked normally.
“Sure. Where are you guys at?”
I told him our location at Iwa and hung up with him promising to pick the both of us in minutes. I put down the phone and gave a stir to my drink. Everyone looked pretty much drunk and tried their best not to snore except for the ones that entered the drinking contest, somehow leaving me and Meetan stay awake.
“Birthday girl didn’t have much drink today?” chuckled Meetan.
“I’m worried honestly.” I confessed. “I’m worried about my career, my dreams. But in the same time, I don’t want to disappoint anybody especially my family.”
“That’s life, Ayaka.” Said Meetan. “Full of choices. Depends what you chose, there will be something sweet and bitter returned to you.”
“Do you regret being married now, Meetan?” I asked her.
Meetan smiled and took a sip of her iced tea, “There are times like that, but this little angel here..” she tickled her daugther’s chin lightly and watched upon her sleeping face. “Is what keeps me remembering how sweet life is now for me.”
I smiled and leaned back on my seat. The clock almost struck at midnight and Ucchi kindly accepted us to stay longer in her restaurant somehow. It’s almost time before my birthday is over.
“Meetan,” I called. “What if I accepted the engagement offer? I mean just the part where I meet the ones that my grandparents has in mind..”
“It’s up to you, darling.” Said Meetan. “Just don’t let Bunshun caught you, mind that.”
I nodded and glanced at the door when it slid open, revealing a tall man in his mid twenties. He wore a fur jacket, matched with his messy hair.
“Is Sae-chan here?” he asked.
“Ah, you must be Miyazawa Haru-san.” I smiled. “I’m Umeda Ayaka, the one that contacted you.”
“Ah, hajimimashite.” Nodded Haru. “How much did my sister drink today?”
“About two glass of champagne and three bottles of sake, I think..” said Meetan pointing out the remains.
Haru whistled, “Now that’s a lot..”
“Ah, she also offered me to stay in her place.” I said. “Do you mind? I’ll be sleeping in Sae’s room.”
“Sure, no problem.” Nodded Haru. “Can you walk? I might have to carry Sae if she’s drunk like this.”
“I’m not as drunk as her honestly, I’ll do my best to manage.” I said.
With some struggles and a bit of muscle work, Haru and I managed to made the Genking to at least stand on her feet before she leaned on the wall for support. After saying goodbyes, the two of us then walked out of Iwa with me carrying my bag and Sae’s, while Haru piggy backed her sister.
“You think it’s okay to walk like this?” asked Haru worriedly. “You know.. Bunshun.”
“Nah, it’s alright.” I said. “At least there’s this drunk girl here.” I pointed out at Sae.
Haru laughed, “I bet she had a drinking contest that she drinks about that much.”
“She did.” I nodded and grinned. “You should see how your sister drink against a thirty year old woman like!”
Haru shook his head and smiled, “I can’t believe she really has grown up, eh…”
“You must be proud of her.” I said. “She’s very brave in her own way.”
Haru sighed, “It was shocking when she said she wants to go to Shanghai, but I knew she took that decision for a greater purpose than just staying in AKB.”
“Now she’s in SKE.” I said. “Captain.”
“I know.” Said Haru. “I’m proud of her, my family is proud of her. She truly has grown up thanks to AKB.”
I nodded and caressed Sae’s hair. “Never imagined her to one day become like this, eight years ago.”
“Ah, you’re in the same generation as her aren’t you?” asked Haru. “Sae told me about you, Umeda-san.”
“Eeh? What did she told me about?” I asked anxiously.
“She told me if Sayaka is a gorilla in appearance, you’re a lion by heart.” Said Haru.
“That’s cunning..” I said awkwardly. “Rawr~”
Haru laughed, “I think she means that you’re a strong fighter, Umeda-san.”
I laughed too, “I know.. But that’s very kind of her to describe me like that.”
Haru grinned, “We’re almost there. Just be careful on the stai-“
“GYAHH!!” I yelped and fall on the staircase. Thank Goodness I landed on my palms, not my face but still hurts though.
“Oh Gods..” hushed Haru kneeling next to me. “You’re okay?”
“I’m good.” I nodded and noticed the small cut on my palm.”Just a cut here, but other than that no.”
“We’ll deal with that upstairs.” Said Haru tightened his grip on Sae. “Let’s go up.”
======================================================
After the short journey on the stairs, we finally arrived at Sae’s place. It’s a small apartment, but cossy and warm enough to relieved the coldness out from my body.
“Sorry for the mess.” Apologized Haru blushing on piles of comic books on the carpet.
“It’s fine, really.” I nodded. “Mine in Osaka aren’t that tidy too..”
After Haru lied Sae down on her bed, he went to grab the first aid kid and knelt beside me. His hand touched mine gently to open up the palm, it was kinda warm somehow.
“This one might be a bit hurt, Umeda-san.” He said before applying the alcohol to clean the cut.
“Itte!” I gritted my teeth upon the sharp pain but then Haru quickly put the band aid on it.
“Done!” said Haru proudly. “Thank God we keep lot’s of band aids in the box.”
“Thank you.” I said rubbing the band aid gently. “Why did you guys keep lot’s?”
Haru smiled, “Since we’re little, Sae always want to play with us, her brothers thus that’s how she got that tomboy character.” He explained. “Well, short story, she hurts herself a lot and that’s why we need the band aids.”
“Ah sou nee!” I nodded. “I remembered on our audition for AKB. She has lot’s on her legs and arms.”
“Then you know what I’m talking about!” smiled Haru. For a moment, the two of us smiled and looked at each other’s eyes. I saw his chocolate eyes glittering somehow which somehow made me questioned my eyesight. Not forgetting his dyed messy hair too.
Probably realizing we looked at each other for too long, he turned his face away. “It’s midnight already, I’ll let you two sleep. Alright?”
I nodded and grabbed the blankets and prepared to lie down beside Sae.
“Ah, Umeda-san..”
“Yes?” I glanced at Haru standing by the door.
Haru smiled, “Sae told me it’s your birthday on 3rd of January. Happy Birthday.”
I didn’t know what to say looking at his smile except to smile back and said, “Thank you, Miyazawa-san.”
Haru nodded and left the room with the door closed behind him. I lied beside Sae who’s snoring loudly now with her mouth reeks of alcohol, which somehow remind me of middle age sales man after work on dramas.
I smiled and check my phone, there’s a text message from my mother.
Ayaka, have you considered the offer?
-Mom
I thought about my conversation with Meetan earlier, then about my grandparents.. I thought myself as a normal woman, not just as idols. There’s a lot to consider…
I typed up my reply,
I’ll give it a shot.. I’m free next week on the weekend.
-Ayaka
To be Continued
-
OMG What if Umechan marries Haru?! :shocked
-
heehee ^^" cp I mean couple haha so it's saeume? Or harume? Oh it's crazy idea!!!
as a saeyaka shipper, I've heard before from other saeyaka shipper said hope sayaka can marry sae's brother... orz
-
I'm interested to see how Ayaka takes on this challenge although maybe a nice setup for other events between everyone
-
hello! it's my first time commenting your story since i just created this acc not a long time ago lol but i've read some of your stories and they're great~
tbh i kinda curious with the continuation of Kyou Made no Melody but well... this Ume-chan's birthday fic is pretty interesting too XDD
i'll wait for your updates~ thank you for writing~
-
as a saeyaka shipper, I've heard before from other saeyaka shipper said hope sayaka can marry sae's brother... orz
No way! Everyone knows Sayaka is married to Sae! XD
-
i don't know why.. but i'm jealous of Haru waaa~ :shocked
waaaaaa! nooooo~!
please let me marry Umechan. :cry:
(https://scontent-a-hkg.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xap1/v/t1.0-9/10897839_1012912202056809_1875356343785834841_n.jpg?oh=e8eff9b4b992a60a853b14d2e64032c8&oe=556AA494)
-
OMG What if Umechan marries Haru?! :shocked
Hmmm........... *not telling a thing*
heehee ^^" cp I mean couple haha so it's saeume? Or harume? Oh it's crazy idea!!!
as a saeyaka shipper, I've heard before from other saeyaka shipper said hope sayaka can marry sae's brother... orz
Another hmmm........ *smiles cheekily*
i don't know why.. but i'm jealous of Haru waaa~ :shocked
waaaaaa! nooooo~!
please let me marry Umechan. :cry:
(https://scontent-a-hkg.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xap1/v/t1.0-9/10897839_1012912202056809_1875356343785834841_n.jpg?oh=e8eff9b4b992a60a853b14d2e64032c8&oe=556AA494)
Oh, be prepared to get into further jealousy~
hello! it's my first time commenting your story since i just created this acc not a long time ago lol but i've read some of your stories and they're great~
tbh i kinda curious with the continuation of Kyou Made no Melody but well... this Ume-chan's birthday fic is pretty interesting too XDD
i'll wait for your updates~ thank you for writing~
Ah, Thank you~ If you're waiting for Kyou Made no Melody continuation, please do wait for the exciting stuff I've got waiting~ But , meanwhile, please enjoy on this one XD
I'm interested to see how Ayaka takes on this challenge although maybe a nice setup for other events between everyone
Fufufufu~ *grins*
aye aye~
Been busy with the school days back and pretty much I am stumbling than ever to write as to learn for my final exams before graduation, just wish me luck on the next chemistry test next week. (I got 50 last week from just three hour study before test starts)
Next chapter~ Let's do this!! Sorry for the mistakes and be prepared to see 26 year old baba meeting her 'probably' fiances~
26 and What??!!!!
Chapter 2: Confrontation
It was Saturday morning that I flew back to Fukuoka. We decided to held the meeting in Fukuoka despite the person that we’re meeting is actually from Tokyo, just a precautions of ‘you know what’.
Short story, I went back and met my family especially my grandparents. They were pleased to see me of course, especially my grandparents. I was thinking telling them about my concern about their idea of marriage, if it weren’t for my mother secretly stepped on my feet.
So here I am now, dressed in a red one piece and a coat as I walked down the city streets of Fukuoka with my mother and my grandmother. For some reasons, I can’t help but to feel nervous despite I wearing a mask for precaution.
As if my mother know what I’m feeling, she gripped my hand a bit tighter as if giving me strength to carry on. We discussed on the night before my flight over the phone.
“An entrepreneur?”
“Un. His father is grandfather’s student back in high school, a classmate of mine too.”
“Let me guess, his father is a good student.”
“You can say he’s grandfather and grandmother’s favorite till now. The man then became a business man somehow, build a family of his own with two children. He agreed to arranged a meeting with his eldest son, who runs a cafe shop in Tokyo now.”
“Ah sou..” I muttered. I tried imagining the guy in my mind, “How old is he?”
“He’s 28 years old, a law graduated student before.”
“Law graduated? Must be a smart guy.” I said.
“We’ll see that tomorrow..”
We finally arrived at a restaurant and my mother told the waitress about the table booking done by the other side. A waitress nodded and ticked off her book before heading us the way to the private booked room.
“Domo, Asashima-kun.” Bowed my grandmother when the door slid open, revealing a man in his fifties and another man who seems to be his son.
“Ah, Umeda-san!” greeted the old man before bowing followed by the younger version of him. “Hisashiburi. Please have a seat.” He smiled politely at the three of us.
I sat beside my mother, just across the young man. My eyes quickly scanned the son. Tidy straight black hair and gentle eyes, framed with a fashionable black rimmed glasses, dressed in a suit.
He does have the smart look… I thought
Noticing my gaze upon him, he flashed a smile and nodded politely at me.
“Hajimimashite, Asashima Ryu desu.” He introduced himself.
A very polite man…
“Umeda Ayaka, desu.” I introduced myself, couldn’t help with a sudden warmness spread on my cheek.
The father smiled, “She really has your beauty, Umeda-san.” Se said to my grandmother. “Really looks like you when you’re in high school.” he said to my mother.
“She is a beauty isn’t she?” nodded my mother, managed to give me a slight blush.
Then the talks continued, merely just some nostalgic moments of the father when he was my grandparent’s students and my mother’s classmate. There are some moments that the two of us talked along with the flow. Ryu was a polite man with surprisingly a smart sense of sarcasm, managed to made me smile for a few time as we eat together. It was a dinner with no alcohol for any of us, but everybody seems to be having fun. I have to say, this is my first time ever to have much fun with a guy and his father ever since I joined AKB. When the tabs were settled, we all rose to leave.
“It’s been great meeting you, Umeda-san.” Nodded Ryu as we walked towards the restaurant’s door.
“You too, Asashima-san.” I flashed a smile at him.
He smiled, “I hope you’re okay with your situation, you can always drop by at my café in Tokyo. I’ll brew you something nice, do you like coffee?”
“Sure.” I grinned. “Thank you for today.” I bowed to him and his father before we separated on our own ways outside the restaurant.
===========================================================================
“What do you think?” asked my mother when we reached home. It was only the two of us now sleeping together on the futon. “Asashima Ryu-kun.”
“This is my first time interacting with a guy like him.” I said.”Definitely the type of what shoujo manga heroine would fall for.”
“How about you? Any interest?”
I paused, “I don’t know mom… He’s a nice guy really..” I gulped. “But we might need a time if grands want us to be close..”
“Are you considering him?”
“I don’t know honestly.” I sighed.
“Don’t worry darling.” My mother caressed my hair. “Just take it slow and easy, don’t let it stress you out yet.”
===============================================================
The next morning, I catch a flight to Tokyo for a special stage of BII in the city. I was aware of course that lot’s of members wishing me happy birthday straight away.
“Happy Birthday Umeda-san!” hugged Shu straight away as soon as I arrived at the venue with my manager.
Does my manager know about this ‘marriage’ thing? Well, she does.
“Just please be careful not to cause any uproar yet.” Begged my manager. “You know Bunshun has been targeting the 48G the most since Akimoto-sensei sued them.”
I nodded. “Does that mean you want me to get married?”
My manager went silent before giving her answer. “I want you to be happy honestly, Umechan. If you are happy with these ‘marriage’ thing, I can’t do anything but to be happy for you.”
“But again, watch out for bunshun!” she scowled before we arrived to the venue.
It was a special live with Saka Agari stage of BII’s. Being the most senior between all these kids in 48G has made me being called as ‘baba’ which I tried to give in despite my temper, especially to kids like Shu and Nagisa. Kamieda Emika, the shy captain of BII that earned her position again after the shuffle 2014. I often give her advices since I’m her vice-captain and mostly because I was the captain of team B before.
I’ve been thinking somehow about my position now. AKB48 transferred to NMB48 and a vice-captain position, not forgetting NMB48 senbatsu too now…
Honestly I’ve been thinking whether the shuffle was the last attempt of Akimoto-sensei’s push for me. He knew I’ve always wanted a senbatsu position and probably the most ambitious on in my generation, but somehow I only earned it in the early days and last time in 2012. My peers in 2nd Generation that’s left are Kana and Sae, Kana’s the theater show queen with a record of more than 800 performances and Sae is the captain of Team S. The positions are quiet grant for veterans that’s left in 48G, the first gens all senbatsu members despite Miichan’s scandal, third gen with Mayuyu and Yukirin in senbatsu. Somehow only the 2nd Generation’s peak in AKB48 has ended while other gens seems doing fine with senbatsu…
Another thing I thought about was if Akimoto-sensei gave those positions to us, the 2nd Generation as a bribe to stay back in 48G… I mean, with most of the veterans gone and the younger generations seems to be not ready yet without them, they would still need people like us..
He must’ve wanted you to stay, Ayaka.. echoed my manager’s words before.
And is that it? With bribe like this..? echoed a part of my brain.
Don’t say it as a bribe! It’s a push and a chance of experience for you to lead! Said another thought.
“Umechan~”
I glanced up and saw Emika smiling, “Come on, the show is about to start!”
“Un.” I nodded and followed her to the circle of members, all waiting for the enjin.
“BII!!!”
=========================================================================
After the show was quiet tiring, at least the birthday cake was nice that the members gave to me. Although I hold the urge to face palm when they pranked me and gave an elderly cake with a candle on top before eventually gave me a nice Tiramisu.
“It was all Milky’s idea!!!” yelped Shu as I pretended to wring her head with members laughing at the view.
Milky winked and flashed an apologetic smile. I sighed, there’s no use to get angry with these kids…
I drew my phone out and saw a text message from Sae already.
Umechan~ I saw your show today! Nailed the End Roll as the old days I see XD
Anyway, Haru and I watched your show since I had my day off, I was thinking the three of us should get something nice to eat. Do you know a nice place to eat?
Reply as fast as you can, okay? We’re hungry!!!
-Sae-chan
Haru? I tried remembering the name, then the image of the tall guy with messy hair came to my mind.
Oh, Sae’s brother… Literally blaming my alcohol for forgetting him a bit.
“Hey Umechan!” called Shu. “Are you treating us?”
I smiled thinly, “Maybe tomorrow night, Kusogaki. I have an appointment with a friend today.”
“Where are you planning to treat us?” chimed in Nagisa.
“Takoyaki or Iwa?”
“IWA!!!” yelled the whole team. I face palmed and looked at my manager.
Good luck. Her smile was saying all that.
I sighed and smile, “Bring it on!” then the whole team replied with cheers.
I quickly typed the reply that I’d join them in a few minutes since I also have a time off after this. I asked them to wait before asking my manager for permission.
Granted, I changed my clothings and packed up my bag before meeting up with Sae at the venue’s door with a man standing beside her.
“Hello~~” Sae hugged me straight away. “I guess I don’t really need to introduced you guys again, right? Haru, Umechan. Umechan, Haru.”
I bowed to him and gave a smile, “Nice to meet you again. Forgive me, the alcohol last time made me forgot a bit about you.”
“Ah, it’s alright.” He bowed as well and flashed those white teeth in a smile. “Thank you for taking care of my sister all these time.”
“Mou, Haru!” said Sae slapping her brother’s arm. “You’re saying it like she my baby sitter or something and I am a kid. “ she pouted.
Haru grinned as he caressed his slapped arm, “What can I say? I’m worried for my little sister~”
I giggled watching the view of the two loving siblings, “If you guys are hungry, what do you want to eat?”
“Something a bit like street food would be good.” Nodded Sae. “How about you, Haru?”
“I’m fine with everything.” He shrugged.
“How about an Okonomiyaki shop?” I asked. “You know the one that we cook ourselves.”
“Sounds alright.” Said Sae. “Haru, you cook okay?”
“Hee? Why me?” asked Haru.
“Because Sae sucks at cooking.” I chimed in. “I still remember watching that AKBINGO episode about cooking..”
Haru’s grinned, “Ah, of course! I remembered that! She can’t tell the difference of the upper side of a spring roll skin!”
We both laughed at the genking as she pouted to the two of us, “Mou.. Two versus one isn’t fair!!”
I grinned apologetically at the genking before following her walking with Haru behind us.
“So, how’s the marriage setting going?” asked Sae as we walked with our mask on.
“I went to Fukuoka yesterday to meet the one that my grandparents arranged for me.” I said.
“Is he handsome?”
I curled my lips, “A business man-like person. Tall, but not as tall as your brother. Glasses with black tidy hair.”
“Ikemen enough..” said Sae judgingly. “Job?”
“University graduate and opened up a café in Tokyo.” I replied. “He’s sarcastically funny for an educated guy.”
“That’s great then.” Smiled Sae. “You don’t laugh much, Umechan. I reckon he’d be a good one to try dating..”
“I don’t want to date, I don’t even want any of these marriage matters.” I exasperate. “I just want to enjoy my career now..”
“You never date once in your life with a boy haven’t you?” asked Sae. I shook my head, “Yappari..”
“You have?” I asked back. Sae tilted her head slightly.
“Well, it was just like eating ice cream after school in seventh grade.” Said Sae. “Not like I would do other things than that at that age.”
“Look, the thing is when you hang out with boys you like, just show who you really are to them. If they like you back, it means they like just the way you are.” She patted my shoulder with a smile. “Right Haru?”
“Un.” Nodded Haru who seems to be occupied with his headphone attached to his ipod. Not hearing any words we said before. I sighed without myself noticing it.
“What’s up?” asked Sae confused.
“Nothin.” I mumbled and continued walking.
We finally arrived upon an okonomiyaki house where we can cook our own okonomiyaki. The lunch time was over but still there are some people hovering around their own table and cooking their own okonomiyaki as they chatted with their friends, at least we still got ourselves a table.
Sae kept on chatting to the three of us as Haru mixes the okonomiyaki mix before throwing it to the hot plate on the table. The sizzling sure made my stomach rumbled in anticipation, but my eyes secretly got themselves occupied by staring at Haru’s sweated brows from the steams.
“What’s up Umeda-san?” asked Haru noticing my stare.
I quickly threw my face aside, “Ah.. Just that I didn’t know you like to be fancy with your hair, Miyazawa-san.” I pointed out his dyed hair.
“Ah, these?” he asked pointing at his hair. “Sae told me to dyed it ages ago just so that I look attractive enough for talent scouts to notice me.”
“He once tried auditioning for the Johnys..” said Sae with a smirk. “Ah well, I’m sure you’ll get something nicer than that.”
“So what do you do now? Working?” I asked him.
Haru nodded, “I’m a bartender at a French restaurant at night now. Passing midnight usually I go to the bar downtown and do the same.”
“That’s good.” I nodded. “You seemed to be quite suitable looking to be a bartender, Miyazawa-san.”
“Please, call me Haru.” Said Haru with a smile. “Thank you for the compliment.”
I couldn’t help but to feel a sudden warmness on my cheek by just from his smile, “No problem..” I stammered. “Alright then, Haru-san..?”
“Look at you both!” exclaimed Sae that’s been watching us. “You look like good friends already despite just been meeting for one or two times.”
“Hush it down sis.” Said Haru giving a little knock on his sister’s head.
“Itte!”
Haru and I laughed watching Sae pouting at the both of us. But the cooked Okonomiyaki was already there waiting for us to ravish it, so in no time the three of us feasted on it with more talks. The batter was delicious with all sorts of toppings on it, surprisingly despite being just a bartender, Haru can cook nicely.
“He does the cooking at home.” Said Sae with a wink.
“What are you as a sister?” I asked. “Shouldn’t you start learning to cook?”
Sae poked her tongue, “What about you? Too lazy to cook that you call for pizza and be embarrassed cause you’re ordering it for yourself that you start pulling out shoes so that it looks like you’re having a party?” she teased.
“Shut up.” I punched her arm lightly with a slight blush.
Haru laughed, “I’d cook you something someday, Umeda-san. Just let Sae know about it whether you need an express meal.”
“Miyazawa Haru, express meal delivery~” mumbled Sae with a smirk. “Ah, that’s it I need to go to the toilet. I’ll be back, you both.”
So then it was kind of a silence between the two of us without Sae around, until I decided to break the silence.
“Ano..”
“Ano…” he also opened his mouth to said something.
This too awkward!! I exclaimed to my self. “You can go first, Haru-san..”
“Ah..” he scratched his head. “I was wondering if that scratch on your palm are still there from the stairs.. Is it?”
“You mean this?” I showed the small band aid on my palm. “I haven’t opened it yet, how long does it usually take to do so?”
“Two days perhaps.” Said Haru tilting his head. “Better than to be sorry for rushing.”
“You’re right.” I nodded.
“What were you about to talked about?” asked Haru back.
“Ah..” I blinked. “Just wondering if maybe I could do a bit of drink someday in the bar with Sae where you work.” I said slowly. “Do you mind? Since you and Sae would most like be alright since they know you’re her sister..”
“I’m fine with it, Umeda-san.” Said Haru. “As long as I don’t cause troubles for you, though… with Bunshun I heard being sensitive after Akimoto sued them.”
“Call me Ayaka.” I said all the sudden, surprising myself. “I think we can be close as a friend, we’re pretty good teaming up to tease your sister.”
Haru smirked, “I never thought such serious woman like you could such a teaser, Ayaka-san.”
After a few agreements on ways to team up against Sae, we somehow exchanged numbers with each other and promised to prank Sae later in the future.
That night after travelling back to Osaka, I received a mail from Haru.
Thank you for today’s lunch. You really know where to get the best of Okonomiyaki,eh? It was all good all the way through, your talks and Sae can make smile at least as my stomach grumbling in hunger. XD
Anyway, looking forward to meet you again, Ayaka-san.
-M.H
I don’t know why I don’t feel guilty about this, but I’m happy to receive such message. I replied back to him, complimenting the same thing. Without realizing, the clock already struck at midnight and I was already fallen asleep waiting for his next mail.
To be Continued
-
Umeharu. why I think there will be more man will pop up in the story?
-
I guess we have competition for Umechan's heart
-
what a really nice way to slowly murder my heart~~
i'll prefer UmeHaru over the other guy... :smhid
:err: :OMG: :fainted: :frustrated: :farofflook: :on blackhole: :on cloudeye: :on polter:
-
what a really nice way to slowly murder my heart~~
i'll prefer UmeHaru over the other guy... :smhid
:err: :OMG: :fainted: :frustrated: :farofflook: :on blackhole: :on cloudeye: :on polter:
same feeling
-
I guess we have competition for Umechan's heart
Yeah. And I promised it'll be great XD
Umeharu. why I think there will be more man will pop up in the story?
Don't worry just two man won't hurt~ *smiled evily*
what a really nice way to slowly murder my heart~~
i'll prefer UmeHaru over the other guy... :smhid
:err: :OMG: :fainted: :frustrated: :farofflook: :on blackhole: :on cloudeye: :on polter:
Wait till you read this chapter... *laughs evilly*
what a really nice way to slowly murder my heart~~
i'll prefer UmeHaru over the other guy... :smhid
:err: :OMG: :fainted: :frustrated: :farofflook: :on blackhole: :on cloudeye: :on polter:
same feeling
Lol :lol:
Well, here's another chapter which sadly comes out after January. But seriously I've been busy as f8cking hell with school that pretty much I only gets home to sleep and eat dinner before setting off to school. Which probably makes me have to decide that it'll be difficult for me to updates...
Just wish me luck for my incoming final exams and university enterance exam. I'm going for Law Faculty or Philosophy~ Wish me luck and Enjoy! Sorry for the bad English~
26 and What?!!!
Chapter 3: Rainy Days
I woke up the next day with a small sneeze before eventually my sight becomes clearer of the morning sky slipping through the gaps of the room’s curtain. I checked my phone for the first time in the morning and found one from my manager, one from Shu, one from Emika, and one from Asashima Ryu.
Asashima? I quickly opened them, ignoring other messages.
Good Morning, Umeda-san!
How are you today? It’s been two days since our first encounter; I hope you don’t mind receiving this mail of mine in the middle of your busy days.
Anyway, I wish you a nice day and great time at work.
-A.R.
PS: Please eat well too and starting a day with a cup of coffee and something warm would be great!
I couldn’t help but to smile at the man’s message for me. Ryu seemed to be a caring type of man, with the gentleman and smart feel that I saw; he’s one hell of an ikemen I suppose. I quickly typed up a reply for him,
Good Morning to you too, Asashima-san.
I am fine and I hope it goes the same to you as well, Asashima-san. Oh no, it’s fine really to receive such warm message in the morning like this. Keeps my spirit up a bit despite of the loading work!
I hope you have a nice day and great time at work in your café as well, Asashima-san.
-U.A.
PS: Well thank you for the tip! I’ll make sure to get something warm like a Takoyaki or somethin’!
I sent it out to his number as a reply before checking on other mails. Shu was asking me on whether I’d be willing to go with her to the Theme Park with other BII members today, while Emika was asking if I’d want to go out with her for a nice gourmet tour in Dotonburi also today. I tried looking for a reply from Haru last night that I fell asleep upon waiting, but to my disappointment, there aren’t any.
Then I suddenly remembered that he’s a bartender working at midnight, no wonder there’s no message.
Maybe he’s too tired and probably asleep now.. I thought.
I had another day off today, but I felt like staying home somehow. It’s not every day I can get myself a nice snuggly slumber, so perhaps 7-10 hour lazy time would work well today. I quickly typed up a polite decline message to Shu and Emika each, and headed to the bathroom to wash up my fatigue looking face.
After a bit of clean up (face and brushed my teeth, it’s too cold to take a shower just yet), I decided to get something nice to eat from the fridge. However, my fridge is pretty much empty except for a bit of bread, milk, and a tub of yoghurt.
Please eat well too and starting a day with a cup of coffee and something warm would be great!
Ah sou nee…I thought about Ryu’s message earlier. I replied to him that I would get myself a warm Takoyaki for breakfast this morning…
I shrugged and changed into something appropriate enough to go out for a short walk to the takoyaki stall. Then I grabbed my purse, jacket, and keys before heading out.
Living in the cental of Osaka gives an advantage of travelling faster on foot to pretty much anywhere nice in Osaka’s city. I can get to the NMB48’s theater quickly in a twenty minute walk for example, and getting nice food in the city’s streets easier is also an advantage.
The street was pretty much covered up in snow, but the road for vehicles were swept up already so that there won’t be an accident or something from slipping on the snow/ice. I was glad to snuggle myself up in boots and a furry jacket along with a pair of jeans and a beany, it is cold..
I finally arrived at the famous Takoyaki stall which happens to be nearby my apartment. I can smell the fragrant of the grilled batter and octopus swimming in it, unconsciously made my stomach rumbling in anticipation. I lined up behind a short line of working employees, probably stopping by to also enjoy the food for breakfast. There’s also foldable tables spread around the stall and some are already occupied.
I rubbed my hands together for warmth as my eyes scanned the menu provided. When it comes to my turn to order, I pointed to the menu as my eyes still looking at the piece of cardboard menu.
“I would like a set of Takoyaki with Cheese and another set of Original Takoyaki please.”
“Coming right up, Umeda-san!”
I glanced up straight away to the cashier upon the familiar voice and found my looking at Ryu’s grin. I could not believe it was him at first but his black tidy hair, square- framed glasses, and the friendly smile weren’t mistakeable.
“Asashima-san!” I exclaimed. “What are you doing here?! How did you ge-“
Ryu laughed lightly, “My father’s friend owns the place, and I was wondering a nicer approach to you rather than just texting like this morning. So then, I asked the owner if I could tune in for a chance to see you probably dropping by.”
I didn’t know what to say as my eyes quickly scanned Ryu in the stall’s uniform and grinning at me, “I-I…”
“Asashima!” yelled the man in the grilling place. “Please don’t keep other waiting on your business. There are still customers waiting!”
“Ah sou! Hai!” yelled back Ryu. “Sorry about it, but I was wondering if you want to go out with me today.”
“Eeh..?” I went speechless as I handed in the money for the Takoyaki. “But aren’t you…?”
“Day off. I asked my sister to take care of the café, you can pretty much say today’s occasion was to-“
“Just to see me..?”
Ryu nodded and handed in the change and receipt, “Please wait nearby and I’ll call on your number when it’s ready.”
I walked to the side, still stunned by the appearance of Ryu as a stall employee. I mean seriously, I never thought he’d be a much of a hard working guy…
Yet he is.. and I couldn’t help but to praise on that.
But it bothers me on why would he do this. Is it all just to follow the engagement plan? Or is it because he likes me for sure?
No, Ayaka… thought myself. He surely has something in his mind for sure…
But why would he go far from Tokyo and be here just to be a Takoyaki stall employee for a chance to see me?....
“Number 57!”
I looked at my number and ran back to the cashier where Ryu smiled as he handed me a bag of my order.
“I would.” I blurted out.
“Excuse me?”
“I’d go with you.” I said, not knowing what I’m saying for a second. “I have a day off today as well.”
Ryu blinked for a second before his smile sidened, “Cool. My shift ends in an hour, want to go after that?” I nodded. “See you then and enjoy the takoyaki!”
The hell were you thinking, Umeda Ayaka??!!! yelled a thought of mine, as soon as I get back at my apartment. What if someone sees you walking out with a guy??!!
Relax, chimed in another part of my thought. It’s just a friendly walk~
More like a date, answered another thought. What if Bunshun saw her?!
Wear a mask or something an probably tying your hair short would be a good idea as well.
Right…
I finished off my Takoyaki quickly but still stunned as to what I just done a few minutes ago. It was sweet that Ryu would do such thing just to see me.... And I guess, I just want to repay his effort a bit.
“Just a trip.” I promised myself before getting up and go for the quick hot shower. After stepping out of the shower, I went to my cupboard and chose myself a nice warm comfortable outfit, not to girlish though. I just don’t want him to get the idea that this is a date.
After putting the outfit on, I tried rearranging my hair so that it would be unrecognizable for fans or bunshun. I tried tucking my long hair into a beanie, leaving only a few length of hair hanging enough to cover my nape. I also put on a nice warm scarf and a circle framed glasses.
I tried looking myself at the mirror, I looked alright I guess… Not sweet enough for a first date in 26 years of a life time though..
This is not a date. I repeated myself over and over as I left my apartment. Just a friendly walk with someone that’s probably going to be your husband.
I walked down the road again, dreading for the road to make me travel slower. But eventually I arrived just in time when I saw Ryu walked out of the stall out of his uniform already.
“Hey.” Greeted Ryu. “I thought you’re just saying it so that I wouldn’t get upset..”
“Of course not.” I scowled amusingly. “How long have you been doing this?”
“Today is my second day.” Grinned Ryu. “I planned to give up after five days though if I did not see you at all between those days.”
“Well, today is your lucky day, Asashima-san.” I smiled. “Where are we planning to go?”
“I was thinking somewhere in Osaka.” Said Ryu. “I know just the place and I hope you don’t mind, Umeda-san.”
“Where would it be?”
He gestured me to a car parked nearby with a set of keys, “I brought my car, so we’ll travel there quicker.”
“Don’t tell me you drove from Tokyo to here.” I blurted out in awe, staring at him.
Ryu laughed, “Of course not! My father has a branch office here. I simply just borrow the car. There’s no way I’d be driving myself from Tokyo to Osaka!”
I smiled apologetically as I get in to the passenger seat, next to the driver. “I’ve always want to try what it feels like to have a driving trip from one city to another. Doesn’t matter if it takes days, all I want is the fresh air and the beautiful landscape.”
“Maybe one day you can.” Replied Ryu politely as he turned on the engine and turned on the car’s heater as well. Then, he started driving down the road.
It was quiet at first between the two of us, I stole a quick glance at him. He was wearing a Dark green coat, almost black but it was dark green alright, he also wore a simple turtle neck and a scarf tucked in neatly. His eyes were gentle, framed by the glasses and goes well with his black hair.
Probably he noticed my attention at him that he also glanced at me and smiled, “You look nice, Umeda-san. Did you cut your hair? It looks shorter than this morning.”
“Ah..” I blabbered. “I just tucked in most of it inside the beanie, sorry but just for precaution of ‘you know what’.”
Ryu nodded and smiled, “Ah I see.. Well, it’s kind a rude for me to say this but..”
“I don’t mind.” I cut him. “You can talk anything.”
Ryu looked at me but still driving smoothly, “Ah well… I think entertainment medias are a bit mean to public figures somehow. Forcing them to keep a certain attitude or ‘clean’ or otherwise they’ll bring you down for it with lot’s of lies…”
I looked at him, surprised. But I kept quiet and he continues.
“I mean, I know it’s like a consequence from a decision to become part of the entertainment. But I find it just as a low thing for them to do such thing so that everyone would start following up on their stories and sell fortunes for it.” Said Ryu focusing on the road. “I get it you’re an idol, Umeda-san. But do you find yourself always wondering just to be normal; falling and dating perhaps?”
It took me a few moments to thought about it eventually, “I guess I do but..”
“But you’re scared if medias going to start flocking on you and loathes you? Then your fans start turning their back on you?”
The next question he gave was a bit of a knock out for me personally, but he was locked on. I don’t want any of my fans left me I supposed.. Hurt and betrayed if the medias ever gotten their hands on me…
Ryu probably noticed my silence that he sighed and pulled up to the side of the road. I looked at him, watching him letting go off the wheel.
“Sorry for saying all of those things.” Said Ryu. “I guess I was thinking a bit too much..”
“No, it’s fi-“ I was about to say ‘fine’ but I knew it doesn’t. He truly has knock it all out of me.
I swallowed, “It’s a bit true what you said, Asashima-san. But as someone who would take such risk, I would sacrifice that kind of life, honestly..”
Ryu looked at me, “Umeda-san…”
“Well my intention to be in the entertainment was never to have fans, being honest with you. My dream from I was a teenager was to be a talent in the entertainment. I learn how to sing, dance, and at all of these years for that. Being in AKB has taught me lot’s of things to reach for that dream, and fans are something that I never hoped for before.”
I continued, “Before I understood about fans, I always looked to one point where I can reach my dream and shine. But then I realized, to make me shine, I would need people called ‘fans’ to watch me shine. And therefore, that’s how I decided fans were second in my list, after my dream.”
“What you said before was true, I am scared that fans would leave me if they heard such made up stories that some media would make about me just as they did to my other friends..” I remembered the past graduated members that had to leave because of scandal. “But still, I’m in control of my own life. I can go and date without caring of medias getting me on it, but my number one priority is still my dream..”
“And how do I reach my dream? Try to get myself behaving properly I supposed.” I shrugged, finished off my explanations. “Try not to get caught but as well as having fun towards my dream.”
Ryu nods off slowly and whistled, “Wow..” Then he laughed.
I looked at him strangely, “What’s wrong with you?”
Ryu smiled gently, “I guess you are one heck of an amazing woman, Umeda-san.” He said. “You really stick to that dream of yours in anyway, willing to sacrifice everything for it.”
I couldn’t help to blush at his compliment, nor I couldn’t stop my heart thumping.
“I like woman like you are, Umeda-san.”
I looked at him and saw that gentle smile again along with the warm eyes. Ryu’s brown eyes were so vexing now that I realized, also his curved smile..
“Thank you.” I didn’t know what else to say. “But-“
“I would wait, you know.” Confessed Ryu. “Wait for the time you decide to love freely. But when it is time, please tell me about it.”
My heart was beating faster than ever with those words, I could not help but to gave a nod as my eyes were captivated by his. Ryu smiled again then leaned back on the driver seat.
“Now I guess that means our trip is over.. until the time comes?” he tried sounded cool.
“Nope.”
Ryu turned to me, “Eh?”
“This is a trip, not a date.” I said trying to sound calm. “As long as we don’t act like lovers, we should be fine hanging out with each other.”
Ryu blinked, still having those eyes in disbelieve. But then he smiled sheepishly and start driving again.
“I’ll do my best to make this trip more like a regular trip.” Stated Ryu. “But you have to do something too, Umeda-san.”
“Which is?” I looked at him.
Ryu grinned, “I want you to simply be what you are. If you are happy, just be happy. If you’re going to laugh loud, just do it without shame. And if you want to cry, just do so without a care.”
“Promise me that.” Challenged Ryu to me.
“No fair, you didn’t promise anything. But I have to do a promise!” I protested.
“I promise you will have fun in this trip.” He swore simply with a wide smile.
I sighed at the man, “Swear that this will be a worthy trip for me to spend time with you, Asashima-san.”
“Call me Ryu.” He said suddenly. “I know you would like to call me shorter than ‘Asashima’, right?”
I blushed, “Well fine then.. Ryu-san…”
“That’s more like it~” he smiled wider as the car drift through the road.
We finally arrived in front of a gate on a hill. I looked at the sign post on the gate and found myself could not help but to smile a bit upon it.
“A Zoo?” I asked as I got out of the car. “That’s very….”
“Well, I was thinking of a place where it’s a bit lonely so that you’d be comfortable. Not that many people would go to zoo these days since theme parks came up.” Said Ryu locking the car. “Probably just little kids and their mother would be here.”
I blinked, I never thought he would actually consider how the place he chose would effect me. I thought that he would take me to places like theme parks, shopping malls, or other crowded place.
“Besides, being in this place feels like my childhood.” He grinned. “Ever been to the zoo, Umeda-san?”
“Last time it was in kindergarten I think.” I tried remembering my own childhood as I walked beside him to the ticket booth. “I can remember my hat got chewed by a camel I think.”
Ryu grinned, “The I guess that makes you phobiatic to Camels, I suppose?”
“Don’t tease me.” I smiled curtly to the man. Ryu laughed and got us a ticket each and the zoo’s access bracelet. I tried putting my bracelet by myself but somehow failed thanks to the hard button.
I was surprised then when I felt Ryu’s hand simply took the job of my hands and put the bracelet on my wrist simply. I was a bit ashamed of him smiling at me with that teasing smile, I felt like a little kid all the sudden; being accompanied to the zoo for the first time.
“Let’s go.” I turned my face away so I could hide my blush and headed to the entrance with Ryu following right behind me.
The first animal that welcomed us was the elephants. There were big creatures with a thick trunk on each of their head. I approached the fence and watched those tiny eyes looking down at us as it’s feeding itself with grass.
“You know,” began Ryu as he watched the creature. “I heard these creatures lived only in Africa and asia.”
Not sure he’s trying to act as ‘the all knowing smart guy’, I replied, “I think that’s a bit of common sense.”
Ryu pursed his lips, “Well they’re not safe in any of those places. Hunters hunt them for the tusk and meat which sells great in the market. Hundreds and thousands were killed for the purpose.”
“That’s cruel…” I said as I watched one of the creature sipped some water from a container with it’s trunk. I’ve known that lot’s of creatures especially exotic ones, hunted and killed for us humans. “I mean they’ve done nothing dangerous to us so why should they be-“
Ryu continued, “In Thailand I heard, there were still mine fields left after the 2nd World War, all spread out wide and unknown of it’s locations. There were cases that villagers and animals accidentally stepped on them and died because some of them are still active. Including the asian elephants as well..”
I looked at his face, the man’s face was a little hard to read. There were sadness but also a tinge of proud as he looked up on the creature.
“But there is a case that these creatures survived the blast. But sadly, they have to lose a leg.” Said Ryu. “These creatures are so strong and I was glad there are still people that’s willing to help protect them back in Thailand.”
“You’ve been to Thailand before?” I asked.
Ryu nodded, “It was a holiday after my graduation from Uni and we visited a special hospital dedicated to elephants.”
“That’s cool.” I smiled as I tried to imagine the scenes of elephants in one big place attended with a doctor and a nurse each.
Ryu saw the smile, “Now don’t imagine weird stuff, Umeda-san. It was simply like a zoo too actually, just the fact that it only has elephants.”
I giggled, “Sorry can’t help it. Then?”
“Then,” Ryu puts his hand in his pocket. “I was offered by the staff there if I want to adopt an elephant.”
“Adopt?!” I scoffed as I tried to picture Ryu hugging the big creature. “like adopting kids?”
“Almost.” He tilted his head. “Basically, it’s just an offer to support the elephant financially. Not keeping them. Imagine if I had to bring my adopted elephant to Japan with plane.”
I laughed, “Ah sou… So did you named the elephant you adopted?”
“Of course.” Said Ryu. “It was a boy so I named him Loki because I heard he’s cheekily active despite his injured leg.”
“That’s cute..” I said. “So I guess you’re a man with an adopted son named Loki that weights around you car.”
“You can say that again.” Grinned Ryu. I suddenly can picture in my mind if I married him later, I’da have a step son that’s an elephant and lived in Thailand.
That’s a bit… cute I suppose. I thought silently.
Ryu turned, “Do you want to take some pictures?”
“Ah sure!” I just remembered and pulled out my phone. “Can you take it for me?”
He accepted the phone gladly and I stood infront of the cage with a pose.
“Cheese!”
*SNAP*
I ran back to him as he showed me the result. “That’s good~”
“You’re very photogenic, Umeda-san.” Whistled Ryu. “I guess it’s no wonder that your followers on twitter retweeted your picture a lot.
“Did you see that?” I asked. “Don’t tell me you’re also following me on twitter.”
Ryu laughed, “What if I said I did?”
I tried to say something but no words came out. I didn’t know how to feel honestly, it just seems wrong to feel any of these feelings…
“Do you want to take picture with me?” asked Ryu. “I swear I won’t share it with anyone.”
I thought for a moment, “But that would be wrong somehow…” I looked at him in the eyes. “I’m sorry but…. You know… with the situation..”
“Or you can keep the copy.” Said Ryu coming up with a solution. “Guys do not need a printed memories, as long as I have one on my mind it’ll be fine.”
I looked at his smile, I don’t know why all of these things he has done for me so far and the things he said so far just… attracted me.
I felt guilty on one point to feel like this, but in the same time I appreciated his effort of all. Even if he wouldn’t be for me in the end, he’s the type of guy that still can be friends with me..
“Thank you.” I spoke lowly.
Ryu asked a nearby staff to take our picture. He stood next to me in front of the fence with an elephant on the background.
“Excuse me, Sir.” Said the staff. “Aren’t you going to pose a bit more than that?”
“Excuse me?”
“Well…” shrugged the staff. “You should at least put a hand on your girlfriend, no offence.”
Girlfriend…?! I can feel my cheek flushed red upon the words. I took a peek at Ryu’s and also saw the same unusual thing on his face.
He cleared his throat awkwardly, “Do you mind..?”
I shook my head, “No.. Not at all.”
He put his hand on my shoulder gently. His hand is big on my tiny shoulder and I scooted closer to him and smelt a slight mint from his perfume that I didn’t notice before. It felt coldly sharp on my nose, but in the same time it suited him too..
“That’s better..” smiled the staff. “Cheese!”
*SNAP*
“I hope that’s good or I wi-KYAAA!!!!” I felt something touched the back of my waist. “OI!” I stared angrily at Ryu.
“What?” asked Ryu confusedly with his hands already by his side. “You’re alright? what..?”
“Did you just..” I could feel my face blushingly red hot. “touched me?”
Ryu shook his head furiously, “I didn’t I swear!”
“Don’t lie to me!” I glowered at jabbed his chest with my index finger. “You-“
“Excuse me, Mam..” cut the staff. “You might want to see this.” He showed me the picture he taken with my phone.
I saw a picture of the two of us and zoomed it to my left. My eyes widened to see Ryu’s hand was still on my shoulder at the moment when the picture was taken. I scrolled to my waist and saw something rather grey peeking out behind my waist.
“I think this is the culprit, Mam.” giggled the staff pointing out at the same elephant that stood there the whole time. “You’re not the first one to experience such thing. This one has been a talk for being a bit cheeky to the visitors.”
Ryu couldn’t help but to laughed lightly as I eyed the elephant embarrassed. I pouted at the big creature for making me look like a fool on my first date ever.
After Ryu finished laughing, he wiped a tear that somehow came out from laughing too much. “Now- now…. Let’s go to another animal where maybe aren’t that cheeky.”
Then we did spend some more time exploring the whole zoo. The winter cold seems to made the place a little lonely with not much visitors, but somehow it was still nice to walk with Ryu around the place. It was as if the zoo was only booked for the two of us…
I later learnt more about him. He has a little sister still in university in Tokyo, two years younger than him, named Rika. His favorite colors are gray black and navy blue, his favorite food was surprising however.
“I like sweets.” He confessed.
“Eeh?” I took off my view from the polar bear who seemed to be enjoying the cloudy cold weather. “Maji kore?”
“Maji.” He smiled shyly. “I often takes candies to meetings and sneakily puts them in my mouth.”
“Cheeky man.”
“I guess I am.” He shrugged the he looked at the sky. “Ah…”
I looked up to and felt the tiny droplet of water to my cheek. It was a slight drizzle but I felt Ryu tugged my hand.
“Come on.” He said pulling me to the closest shade around, the polar bear exhibition. It was like a tunnel with thick glass to see the polar bear's cage where it swims happily. "We'll be alright here." he said with his hands still on mine.
He saw where my eyes headed and let go off his hands, "Gomen."
I shook my head, I want it to stay though. Those warm fingers...
"You're wet?" asked Ryu wiping his glasses. His hair was a bit wet if I can see it from the dim light of the lonely exhibition, making his black hair goes sticky on the edge.
I shook my head, "I'm alright. But you are."
He flashed a thin smile, "You're cold? We can get something warm at the zoo's cafe once the drizzles are gone."
I nodded, then turned my attention to the polar bear exhibition. "He seemed to be happy." I blurted out as I watched a polar bear diving inside the blue water. I get closer to the glass and touched the cold surface as I stare intently to the polar bear somersaulted in the water.
"They're lovely creatures."
Ryu nodded and stood beside me. "Their habitats are starting to disappear as the global warming strives day by day. Experts said that we might never see them again in 30 years.."
"That's cruel..." I said. I knew this is a tough world but it was much more tough for animals...
"You want to take a picture?" asked Ryu. I nodded and handed him my phone, but my gripped slipped off before his hand reached my phone, causing the object to fall.
"Oh Gods." I quickly bent down to picked it up but not realizing Ryu also bent down as well. Our hands touched again as we tried to pick the phone. I looked at his face which were just inches away from mine. So close that I can feel his warm breath to my ear..
"I.."
"Ano.."
My heart goes like a thump against my chest, not knowing what's going on as if my heart never raced this much before. For the first time I could hear his breathings on the silent tunnel.
"Umeda-san.." he whispered softly with his eyes gazing at me. "Would you give a try at this relationship?"
My eyes widened all the sudden with the question but I couldn't glance away from him. My heart raced faster than ever and I could feel his fingers on mine.
I didn't answer and closed my eyes, letting fate play it's role.
To Be Continued
-
Well let's get this started with whatever games that shall be pulled to win over Umechan
-
really.. i cried after reading your update.
:on cloudeye:
-
Well let's get this started with whatever games that shall be pulled to win over Umechan
aye aye sir~ *salutes*
really.. i cried after reading your update.
:on cloudeye:
Gomen. But...
Be sure to cry on this one. *evil laughs*
Just joking. But please... you made me cry too for giving our baba leukemia :v
Minna, I may now announce;
MY GRAND FINALE EXAM IS FINALLY OVER
:yossi: :yossi: :yossi: :yossi: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :yossi: :yossi: :yossi: :yossi:
So, BIG apologize from me for not updating for so long since I've been so focusing on this exam for the last ten months and now I can tell you I am Free!!!
Good news which I have is that I will continue this thing till finish, but an hour from this post posted, I will also update the next chapter of Kyou made no Melody which you guys been waiting for!!!!!!
Another good news, My collab with Ruka is coming soon and also my other collab with AryaMachdi is underway with lot's of mind blowing things that even it excites me even though none of my oshi will be there. If you're new to the forum (I know there's a lot, I've been watching) and you have not check out my collab with Ruka, please click here (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=37065.0) and if you're wondering which collab I'm doing and talking about with AryaMachdi, pleas click here (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38535.0).
So God bless you all and hopefully my exam results later. Sorry for the bad English, please enjoy and feed backs are very welcome!!!
26 and What?!!!
Chapter 4: Torn
The silence was clear for me to just hear a slight rustle of his movement as he gets close to me. His warm breath and the smell of his mint perfume was terrorizing yet so loveable in my nostrils. I coul tell his lips were just a few inches from mine until suddenly..
“Look there’s the Polar Bear!!!”
My eyes snapped open in instant and my body went straight up and so does him. We looked at each other first awkwardly before looking at the incoming kids nearing the exhibition’s glass.
“Look! It’s swimming!!!”
“It has Claws!! Rawr!!”
“Which one is male and female?”
Our eyes met again, this time he couldn’t help himself to giggle quietly while my face was red flustered under the dim lightning. After he finished, he took a peek outside and saw the rain has stop.
“You want to grab something warm?” he asked pointing at the zoo’s Café. I nodded and settled in with a large cup of Hot Chocolate and a Cinnamon Bun while Ryu sat in front of me with a Latte in his hand.
“So..”
“So..”
Ryu smirked, ”You can go first, Ayaka-san. You can call me Ryu by the way.” He said.
“Ryu-san..” his name rolled off my tongue in a weird way somehow. “Before the kids came, I was..”
Ryu gave a light smile, “it’s alright. And so I heard.. It’s normal to be carried away like that. Even some people that already dated tends to get carried away even know it’s not their partner.”
I stared at my cup, “I’m scared.” I confessed.
Ryu nodded, “It’s normal to be so, looking at your position as..” he coughed. “Idol.”
I nodded and still stared at my cup before looking at the window outside. The rain has stopped, but the gray sky are still hovering, bringing that bits of gloom to the air.
“Are you willing?” I asked looking at him. “are you willing to date me despite my occupation? My fans? The Medias?”
“I think that question isn’t for me, Ayaka-san.” said Ryu as he took off his glasses, revealing his brown irises. “I’ll repeat the question before then.”
“Would you give this relationship a try? Despite my position and all those things that might came in the way?”
I looked at his eyes, they were comforting to my heart as it beats faster…
Am I falling for him?
I closed my eyes before opening them again to see his reaction when I replied.
“Listen, I..” Ryu began.
We were no longer in the zoo. His car is now travelling on the highway, back to the Osaka City. After my answer, I’ve been seeing him smiling comfortingly. But not in a pervy way, more like a “everything is going to be fine” kind of smile.
I looked at him as he still driving on the wheels. “yes?”
“I..” he sighed. “I hope we can go like this again, Ayaka-san. Today was..”
“I’m sorry, it’s just-“ I blurted out.
“No, it’s fine really..” said Ryu. “I understand your choice but…”
“If you ever need someone to cry on, I’ll be there for you.”
His words still echoed in my mind even after a few days later. We still text each other in the morning, keeping it all professional of course. I told my manager about the day we went to the zoo as we travel to The WIZ’s stage theater.
“That’s one bold move, Umechan.” Whistled my manager.
“I just can’t..” I shook. “I don’t want to betray anybody. I hate it when we were that close already and I just…”
“Listen,” said my manager. “I trust all the decisions you can make for this, but the question now is; ‘Are you betraying yourself though?’”
I fell silence on the question. But my manager continues.
“Do you want to be with him? Are you happy with him?”
“I…” I glanced up to see we have arrived at the scene.
“We’ll talk again later.” Nods her before we get down the car.
For the whole day then, I spent my time rehearsing for the musical stage with other casts. Tano Yuka, a junior of mine was double casted with me as Dorothy in the drama. I tried concentrating to the script as well as the choreography given, but still those questions lingered in my mind like flies.
Then it was break time, I drank my water and slumped to the chair next to my bag. I opened up my mail and saw a new mail from Sae.
Umechan~ I know you’re rehearsing, but if you’re on break would you come to the lobby for a bit? I’m on day off today, and I want to see how it’s going with yourself. The WIZ will be soon right? Bought the tickets for it!!!
-Sae
I looked awkwardly at the mail. That was unusually caring for Sae to say that she’s dropping by to see me. I know she’s nice and it’s her day off but..
I then quickly asked if I could go down to the lobby for a few minutes and once I got the permission, I brought my phone along with my wallet down with me. Upon arriving, I saw a familiar figure instantly standing by the lobby’s pillar.
“Haru-san?” I blurted out his name. It was Haru alright, dressed in a jump suit and a cap along with a sling bag by his side.
“Umeda-san?” he saw me in surprised. “What-?”
“Where’s Sae-chan? She texted me that she’s here..” I said in total confusement.
“Wait a sec!” he spoke.”She texted me that she has a job here and wants me to pick her up.”
As if we thought about the same thing, our eyes met and turned for one conclusion.
“Sae.”
“Sae-chan.”
As if she reads our minds, a text came in from her suddenly for the two of us.
Have fun~
-Sae
“What is she thinking??” I grumbled. “Haru-san, I swear-“
Haru smirked a bit, “I’m gonna give her a whack once I get back.”
“Give her another one from me.” I said in flustered for Sae hooking us up like this. ‘Listen, I-“
“Is this the musical that Sae was talking about?” asked Haru as he pointed at The WIZ’s advertisement board. “You looked pretty there.”
“Thanks..” I smiled. “So… Wanna grab a coffee?”
I bought two cans of coffee quickly from a nearby vending machine and the two of us sat on a bench.
“Where were you from?” I asked looking at his attire.
“Ah these?” he looked at himself. “Another part time. I do some machine maintenance too, services..”
“You understand machines?” I asked sipping my coffee.
“Just another thing I do. I never had the official educations for it but I make it through the job test though. I used to like these back when I was in High School.” Smiled Haru fiddling with his can.
“Why didn’t you get the educations for it?” I asked.
“I have a bigger dream I guess.” Shrugged Haru. “I auditioned for the Johnys because I want to be in the entertainment just like you and Sae.”
“Are you still chasing it?” I asked. “Your dream..”
“Rather than chasing, I tried to substitute I suppose..” said Haru a bit lightly. “Not that I’m giving up, but more like I tried to substitute it to something that’s a bit more possible. Like being a bartender for example. I can be at least known to people for my brewing..” he smiled.
“I may not be having what I want to have now, but I’m sure one day I will. It’s just not the time for it yet probably.”
My eyes widened upon his words, somehow reminding of Ryu’s offer and my rejection a few days ago..
“You’re okay?” asked Haru looking at face concernedly. “You looked doubtful.”
“Ah, am I?” I blinked to snap out of my world before looking at my watch. “I suppose I should go now. The next session is about to start I think..”
“Good luck.” Said Haru standing up. “I’m sorry for Sae hooking us up like this.”
“Ah, it’s…” I tried to think whether it’s actually fine or bad. But, “fine really…”
“I actually might thank her..” frowned Haru. “At least I get to meet you.”
I could feel sudden warmth spread across my cheek and I swear if I looked in the mirror I would probably see my face so red in flustered. I tried calming myself down by coughing.
“It’s great to see you too, Haru-san.” I nodded awkwardly. “I’ll see you around later days I suppose..”
“Yeah sure.” smiled Haru before waving goodbye and left.
I stood there watching his back leaving and eventually disappeared. I looked at the can of coffee that he left on the bench, he must’ve forgotten it somehow. I picked it up and dumping it into the trash can before heading back.
When I went back, my manager told me that Amon was looking for me the whole time. I quickly went around to find him and found the man was talking on the phone.
“Amon-san.” I approached him after he puts down his phone. “I was at the lobby to grab a bit of coffee and I heard you were looking for me. Is there something wrong?”
“Ah, Umeda-san.” His face went cheerful despite the black mark around his eyes. “Listen, today a friend of mine will be coming to watch a bit of the rehearsal. He also happens to be one of the sponsor for this show, would you mind?”
“Sure. Why not?” I smiled.
“Wonderful!” he clapped a bit. “He will be thrilled to see you~”
“To see me?” I asked. “Why?”
“He’s a fan of you I think.” Eyed Amon at me teasingly. “He mentioned your name quite a couple of times.”
“Okay…” I raised my eyebrows. “WellI guess I can’t wait to see him to then~” I smiled.
“Umeda-san, you’re such a sweet heart when you smile like that.” Sighed Amon. “I’m glad I chose you and Tano.
So then we went back practicing. Only this time, we do it on the stage as well as with the lightning checks and the sound effects. The show is only three days away and yet it feels like it’s already like tomorrow.
I kept my stamina as long as possible and Tano also not losing to me with her own stamina. I think it’s a tradition seriously that Team K always had the big stamina as a requirement for each member of the team. I guess Tano deserves Team K at some point..
Not only that, I have to kept my focus all the time after going through the drills and dialogues. There were times that Amon has to pause the segment for a sec and gave me a some directions as to how I have to set my expressions, intonations, and most of all getting those feelings right into one fine play.
And we finally are done for the day. I slumped to one of the chair and waved off the other casts as they left the room. My manager is off somewhere to seek my stuff, and I noticed Amon was approaching me with another man in glasses and a suit.
“RYU?!” I choked on my water when I saw his face grinning at me. “What are you doing here??!!”
“Oh you seemed to know each other.” Amon raised his eyebrows as Ryu laughs off. “Anyway, this is Asashima Ryu and Asashima Corp. is one of our sponsor of the show.
“Our parents knew each other.” Explained Ryu. “You sure are serious about you career, Ayaka.”
“How long have you been watching me?” I asked him as composed as I can. “Don’t you have a café to run?”
“Left it to my sist again.” Winked Ryu. “Enough to know you are one hard working woman.”
“Don’t tell me he’s the one you’re talking about, Amon-san.” I said to Amon.
“He is.” Smiled Amon. “I’ll leave you two, okay?”
After Amon left, I could not help not to blush with him peering down at me.”You’re serious, aren’t you?”
“I am.” Said Ryu. “Those words I said does not have a single lie, Ayaka.”
I looked at him in the eyes, I don’t know how I should feel. All the things he has done for me.. A woman that possibly can’t love him back for real…
He must’ve seen what’s on my mind that he looked at me back sadly, “I’m not forcing you to be mine. But please just let me watch you even from a far..”
I looked at him stunned, “Watch..?”
"Okay, 'watching you' sounds creepy.." He frowned a bit before smiling again. “Fine, I’ll be your Guardian Angel, Ayaka.” Said Ryu with the serious but yet gentle in his eyes. “Invisible, but yet standing by always to protect.”
I couldn’t speak, all my voices turned me down as I drowned in his deep gaze. I zoomed in secretly on his dark hair, his furrowed eyebrows, and most of all on his irises behind those glasses.
“Ayaka.”
I glanced behind and saw my manager standing by the door with my stuff. She looked at the two of us with raised eyebrows, probably after seeing Ryu for the first time.
“Ah..” I shook my head, bringing myself back. “This is Asashima Ryu by the way.” I introduced her to him.
“Hello there..” nodded my manager. “I hope you two keeping stuff professional if you know what I mean..” coughed her.
Ryu smiled lightly, “Yes mam.”
“Come now, you have a schedule tomorrow.” Said my manager to me before heading to the door.
I turned to him, “I should go now.”
“Wait.” He held my wrist, stopping me. I looked at him instantly, not noticing I was looking offended. He saw it and let go, “Gomen..”
“Matta nee.” I walked towards the door.
CTANG!!!
The sound of the metal was loud and before I could look where it’s from, I felt a sudden force pushing me forward towards the half opened door. I crashed to it instantly with my shoulder against the hard wood.
CRASSSHH!!
“Itte…” I grunted clutching to the shoulder which I bet it must’ve been bruising. I turned back to yell, “RYU THE HEL-“
But my voice disappeared when I saw him then lying on the floor with some scrap metals on top of him, unconscious.
“Ayaka what happ-“ my manager went back and saw Ryu. “Oh Gods…”
“CALL THE AMBULANCE!!!” I yelled to her. I ignored the pain and scrambled towards him.
“Ryu… No please…” I whispered kneeling next to him and the metals. I looked up and saw a missing gap of what must’ve been where the metals were hanging.
“No.. No…” I shook my head, clutching my head. I turned and saw Amon rushing in with some crew and my manager on the phone.
“Save him…” I pleaded looking at them as they tried to lifted the metals off him. I saw the scarlet liquid on the wooden floor, coming from his back. My heart was beating fast with something streaming out from my eyes..
“.....I’ll be your Guardian Angel, Ayaka..” his voice rung in my head once more.
I saw the crew turned him on his back. His glasses were fractured and his eyes were closed as the scar on his head bleeds out. I reached for him, but something pulled me back strongly. I struggled, my voice screaming his name to open his eyes, my eyes blinded by clear liquid.
Ryu… I tried to say his name again but no voice comes out. Someone then hugged me tight, so tightly that I burst my emotions literally in their arms.
To be Continued
-
UPDATE YEA GUYSS!!!! Decided to get 'Kyou made no Melody' and '26 and What??!' to be released on the same day cause I care and I AM FREE FROM EXAM!!!
I know you guys been waiting for this one here, so here we go!!
Sorry for the bad English, Feed backs, comments, even complaints are very extremely welcome!!
Kyou made no Melody - Chapter 9
A Few Hours Before
I woke up with lights in my eyes and the smell of coffee. I turned and saw Sae already pouring herself a cup of the brown liquid to a cup.
“Hello.” Said Sae. “You seemed to be very tired.”
“I am.” I sat up and accepted the cup. I took a sip, feeling the bitterness of the coffee. As bitter as the news Mayu told her. I decided to break the news for her, I typed up a quick note in her phone, all the things Mayu said, before passing it to Sae.
We’re bugged, this is the only way. Umechan is missing. Kana is safe. Jurina stands by as our back up.
Sae’s eyes widened, I could see a flash of worried in her eyes. She bit her lips hard, but she tried to keep her breathing steady.
If Umechan is captured, Kana is no longer safe. Can you contact the safe house?
Can’t risk it. If they got Umechan, we’ve got no choice but to safe her and find Sashihara now.
We’re told to gather in the dining hall in an hour. I think Yamamoto got something scheduled for four of us. We’ll stick to the plan for now.
What if we met Sasshi?
We’ll grab her by the neck and lock her up in the car’s back trunk.
What if we’re busted?
Then we'll fight our way out.
You’re so dense, Sae.
I’m sure they’ll show us the way to the control room where the CCTV are, one of us can sneaked there and hack it so it goes out just for a few minutes. We’re on our own now, Yuko..
I know. But this mission has turned into a suicide mission.
I sighed and looked at Sae. This mission has turned into rather a suicide, we have no clue what’s going on here nor the complete information inside the mansion.nA knock at the door made Sae stood and open the door, revealing Churi and Airin.
“Airi told us to get some breakfast. She said there will be a special tour conducted by Sayanee.” Said Churi. “You guys looked rather pale, are you alright?”
“I’m fine.” Said Sae. “Just hungry.”
“Yea.” I nodded. “Let’s get something to eat now.”
After a plate of porridge and a quick sip of tea, I leaned back on my seat and watched the others still eating. Sae is still spooning her yoghurt, Churi’s still busy munching a toast, while Airin is still enjoying her scramble eggs.
The door burst open and revealed Sayanee with Airi on her side. The NAMBA boss looked a bit tired for some reason, but she seemed to be keeping composure steady.
“Good morning, Ladies.” She smiled. “I have something special today I’d like to show you all. Please finish your breakfast quickly and Airi would take you to my favorite room in this mansion.” She announced before leaving the five of us.
“So, Airi..” said I said putting down my yoghurt. “You work for NAMBA? Where’s Jo?”
“She’s probably having a lesson with her tutor right now, miss Miyazawa.” Said Airi. “Sayanee knows what you two have done for her, she gives her best gratitude towards you two for saving her cousin. How about the other friend of yours, Oshima-san?"
Crap... I was with Kana when I saved Jo.. I suddenly remembered, avoiding Sae's cautious eyes.
"We separated. It was the four of us before we separated in the gas station, she's gone off to somewhere else with Sae's friend." I lied as natural as possible. “So Jo is Sayanee’s cousin?” I asked trying to turn the conversation.
Airi nodded, “Jo-sama’s father is also one of the founders of NAMBA, miss Oshima. He died before she was born, not knowing his legacy nor NAMBA itself.”
“So she doesn’t know that her cousin is running one of the best dark company in Japan?” asked Churi.
“No.” said Airi. “Sayanee wishes that none of you would spoil the news to Jo-sama, remembering her young age. Personally, she doesn’t wish her to know anything about NAMBA.”
“We got that..” I nodded. “Where will you be taking us?”
“Somewhere pretty high tech I have to say.” Smiled Airi. “Follow me.”
We finally arrived in a room filled with many monitors displayed on the walls and a set of sofas placed infront of them. I squinted my eyes and noticed that the monitors are showing the whole mansion one every angle.
“Welcome to the CCTV room.” Said Sayanee sitting on a sofa, gesturing us to sit with her. “It monitors pretty much the whole mansion for safety precautions.”
“Let me guess, you hear bugs to from here, don’t you?” asked Airin. “I can see a lot of bugs in our room.”
“Please forgive me, Furukawa-san.” Said Sayanee humbly. “Standard procedure, I have to keep my ears on you all at least for five hours. Don’t worry, I have lifted the bugs off from your room so it should be safe to..” she looked over to Airin and Churi. “Interact closely..”
Airin and Churi’s face blushed instantly, Sayanee laughed. “Don’t worry, I have no issues on sexual interest as long as they keep themselves professionals, understand?”
“So we’ll be working here?” asked Sae looking around. “I might be dizzy if I stayed in here for an hour just watching monitors.”
“Ah, there will be shifts for everyone in this room.” Said Sayanee. “I’m not sure, but has Maachun made the new roster?” she asked Airi.
“I think she did.” Said Airi. “You guys can check it out in the formal hall.”
The door suddenly opened and showed a girl dragging over someone by the neck. The figure was thin, despite dragging over someone rather plumpy, she seemed to be doing fine.
“I found a mouse sneaking in the property.” Said the girl pushing her hostage down on the floor.
For a moment, I was worried it might be Umechan judging from the short figure. Her head was covered with a small sack, but I knew it was a girl. I glanced worriedly at Sae and saw her jaw tightened slightly.
Sayanee stood up and approached the hostage, kneeling before opening the sack. It revealed a young girl, possibly sixteen or so. Her brown hair was messy with a few bruises and cuts on her face, her gray eyes looks up on Sayanee. I watched her facial complexion, noticing that she must’ve been a halfie. Sayanee grabbed the girl’s collar and ripped her jacket slightly, revealing a black tattoo printed on the girl’s collar.
“A HAKATA…” mumbled Sayanee. “You know where to take her, Rena.”
“Let’s go now.” Said Rena shortly pulling the girl to stand up.
The girl glared at Sayanee, “You raided our place, Yamamoto! Just wait until we get our hands on you!”
“I remembered blowing your base quite nicely.” Said Sayanee.
“Ho’oh, and that’s just the beginning, Yamamoto! Now give back Sasshi!!” yelled the girl struggling on Rena’s grasps.
My eyes flinched a bit hearing Sashihara’s name. My thoughts are this girl must’ve had a lot of guts wanting to save a jerk like her.
“Ah, you’ll be meeting her soon, kid. Very soon.” Said Sayanee assuring before signaling Rena to take her away.
“Is that kid talking about Sashihara?” asked Churi. “The ‘Sashihara’?”
“Rang a bell, miss Takayanagi?” asked Sayanee with a raised eyebrows.
“She’s a highly professional informant.” Said Airin. “We asked her once about one of our target.”
“She knows nearly everything.” Said Sae. “What I mean everything, it means every single thing.”
“Well, just to let you know we raided HAKATA a few days ago. She’s under our custody now.” Said Sayanee.
“What do you want with her?” I asked.
Sayanee gave a sly smile, “Just needing a bit of information on government for our plans. I might get you guys into it soon enough.”
“You guys can stay here if you want, I’ll call you once I got an assignment for you to do.” Said Sayanee before she excused herself out of the room.
“So what do you think?” asked Airi sitting on the sofa with us. “NAMBA has all you need.”
“Do they have a weapon expert here? I might want them to check on my guns.” Said Airin.
Airi smiled, “I am one, Furukawa-san. There’s also a Bomb Expert here, not forgetting she’s also a five star chef.”
“Must’ve been some blasty food she creates..” said Sae.
“Where did Sayanee send the kid to?” I asked.
“Usually she sent them straight to Kei, our torturer. But seemed like she sent her to the dungeon instead underground, considering she’s just a kid.” Explained Airi. “Sayanee might look cold blooded, but she has tolerance for kids.”
“Where’s the toilet, I think I need to go.” I said suddenly.
“Just outside, turn to the left.” Said Airi.
I went out from the room and walked in the direction she told me to. I felt a cold hand on my mouth all the sudden, I struggled until finally I looked in the mirror and saw the familiar face in a servant uniform.
“Kana!” I whispered. “What happened to you?”
“They’ve got Umechan locked up somewhere and they blew up the safe house as soon as they tracked down our communication. I flee on foot to the gas station.” Said Kana briefly. “I found another entrance to the underground tunnel, close to the gas station and sneaked in.”
“You sent an SOS to the base, Mayu called me and said Jurina is standing by as back up.”I replied turning on the tap loudly to prevent bugs hearing our conversations.
“Yuko, I’ve watch everything for the last five hours here. I saw Milky and Lemon walking in here, they’re the doubles the whole time.” Informed Kana.
“Milky and Lemon?” my eyes widened upon hearing Umechan’s subordinates mentioned. “That’s surprising.”
“Fujie Reina was also with them.” Said Kana. “However, she looked confused when I watched her from distances.”
“Reina?” I asked. “Is she doubles too?”
“I’m not so sure.” shook Kana. “She was with this girl named Nana the whole time instead with the two. She kept asking for Sashihara.”
“She asked for Sashihara?” I curled my lips. “What does she want with her?”
“I think she wants information too from her.” Said Kana. “Something that’s also involving NAMBA.”
“Well, we can’t let that happen can we?” I whispered. “Be careful of cameras around, Kana. Don’t let them found you out.”
“I’ve seen it and noted some of the blind spots.” Said Kana before handing a pack of band aids. “Mocchi made this. It’s designed to malfunctioned surveillance cameras by sticking it to the camera, I’ve been using this to get pass some of the cameras around. This too.” She handed me a bar of chocolate, but I knew the mass wasn’t just simply mixture of cocoa and sugars.
“Plastic bomb, gives enough damage depends on where you put it.” Said Kana. “Be careful.”
“If you found Sashihara, get her straight out of here. Sae and I will look for Umechan.” I instructed before punching fist with Kana and she sets off. I turned off the water tap and also went back into the room.
Back in the CCTV room, I only found Churi sitting on the couch watching the monitors like teenagers watch TV at their homes. She looked quite relaxed as she switched the big monitors from one place to another.
“Where’s Airin and Sae?” I asked the bird lover.
“Gone with Airi to have further tour.” Said Churi. “I’d rather stay here however.”
I sat next to her, “Can you find the one that shows the dungeon? I’m wondering about the girl earlier.”
“Sure.” said Churi pressing the buttons on the remote before stopping at a scene like some sort of a warehouse. “Whoah, is that Sashihara?”
I leaned in and saw the figure she’s talking about. Sashihara was crossing her arms she doesn’t looked so pleased as her mouth seemed to be arguing with someone.
“I don’t think she’s happy.” I chimed in.
“I’ll go and try get the audio on.” Said Churi fiddling with the remote. After a few pressings, we can hear it up.
“Let go off her, Sayanee. She’s just a child!” yelled Sasshi to what appears to be Sayanee herself.
“We don’t have a deal on that, Sashihara you know that.” Replied Sayanee. “And I don’t make a deal until the old one is done.”
“You promised me, Sasshi.” Said a new voice. My eyes widened when I saw the familiar figure of Reina holding a gun pointed to the informant’s head.
Sasshi put her hands up, “Fine I will. You want to know who killed Oshima Mai don’t you, Reina?”
My eyes widened up more upon hearing the name mentioned, bringing up memories of the past times…
“Tell me!!” yelled Reina furiously.
Sasshi looked at Sayanee, “You want to know who killed your dad don’t you, Yamamoto?”
“Just spit it out!” yelled Sayanee.
“Fujie Reina was also with them.” Said Kana. “However, she looked confused when I watched her from distances.”
“Reina?” I asked. “Is she doubles too?”
“I’m not so sure.” shook Kana. “She was with this girl named Nana the whole time instead with the two. She kept asking for Sashihara.”
“She asked for Sashihara?” I curled my lips. “What does she want with her?”
“I think she wants information too from her.” Said Kana. “Something that’s also involving NAMBA.”
Masaka….
Sasshi’s face went intense with two guns, but she kept her breathing steady.
“What is she saying…?” asked Churi. Then she caught my expression, “Yuko-san? Hey, what’s wrong..?”
I didn’t answer, instead I dialed Sae’s number from my phone. Hoping her to pick it up..
No answer, I cursed as I watched Sayanee pointed back her gun at Sasshi again.
“Who else? Is it someone from these four?” asked Sayanee motioning Akari holding a tablet to come closer.
“Which one is it, Sasshihara?” asked Akari coldly, showing the photos of the four of us.
“Wait a sec! Is that our photos?!” squeaked Churi looking at the monitor.
I didn’t answer. I watch Sasshihara’s lips curled upwards upon the tablet in satisfied, she definitely knew who she needs to point now.
“You two better share Oshima Yuko nicely if you want to have sweet revenges on her.”
I can hear Churi’s gasped beside me in instant. I saw her face getting pale and shocked. “O-oshima-sann..?”
“Sorry Churi.” I whispered. Before she could answer, my fist punched her stomach first. Causing the girl to crumbled to the ground with a groan.
“No way…. She’s here?!”
“Akari, alert everyone. I want her alive and locked up in Kei’s chamber.”
“Roger.”
“Oh, you might also want Miyazawa too. She’s involved in the assassination mission on NAMBA’s bosses.” Added Sasshi
“Miyazawa-san too?”
“Most likely she was the one to kill the other NAMBA bosses.”
Shit, they’ll go hunt for Sae too! I cursed.
I looked around to look for a certain item. When I found it, I scrammed for it and opened the zipper of an ‘Emergency Only’ pouch located in a metal box hung above a desk. I grabbed the map inside and headed towards the door. Before I opened the handle, I glanced back at the unconscious Churi and the monitors. An idea kicked in and I quickly responded to it by reaching for an elegant ornament of a sword hanging on the wall. I smashed the sword’s hilt as hard as I can to each of the monitors in the room, glass breaks and the alarm rung. I had to get out now.
I walked out and saw two figures incoming towards me with weapons in their hand. I rushed to them in flash and dodged a punch to the side and landed knock at the base of the neck on one and a kick to the face on the other one. Both fell to the ground easily and groaned before blacking out. I grabbed their handheld guns and their ammos before dashing off to the corridors, avoiding big parties by hiding behind walls until I reached the bathroom. I entered a cubicle and set the map out infront of me and dialed Sae again.
“Pick it up…” I begged lowly at the phone.
Miraculously this time she did picked it up.
“Yuko!” she hissed. “What happened?! I was with Airin and Airi, then all the sudden everyone burst in to attacked me!”
“Where are you now, Sae?” I whispered. “Sasshi blew our cover, I saw it in the monitoring room. They have Umechan..”
Sae cursed, “That bitch, I’ll get her mouth stuffed with a shoe if I get to meet her later. I’m in some room on the second floor, now. I managed to get out with some smoke bombs in my pack.”
“Meet me in..” I looked at the map. “the kitchen’s store room in five minutes.”
I heard the toilet door opened and quickly closed the phone off. I kept my mouth shut and held my breath as the footsteps came closer and closer. I was prepared to get slid below the cubicle door to attack when suddenly I felt a sudden heat burst coming from the side and followed by heaps of metals scraps. I was thrown to the side and felt my a crack on my right shoulder as I felt the cubicle wall crumbled upon the impact.
I could hear vaguely the voices of people calling each other and my eyes went blurry, something must’ve hit me hard that it effects my sight. But I managed to rose on my feet and welcomed the first fist attack before giving back the favor right on the chest. I can feel more people coming in and felt hands grasping each part of my body or landing at least a punch upon it. I felt the blood slipping out of my lips by the count of tens or hundreds of strong punches on my body, my consciousness were slipping out..
“Ugh….” I looked hazily in front of me and saw someone holding out a strange sparkle of a light. I can’t recognize what it was except that by the time it landed on my abdomen, my mouth screamed out and darkness took over me.
Third person’s POV - A few Hours Later
Umechan opened her eyes faintly and saw the dim bulb above her. Her head hurts a lot. In fact, every part of her body hurts. She reached up to her head to caress a bump there, and heard faint metals clanked to each other and her wrist was heavy. She saw the chain on her wrists faintly and saw how it was also attached to the wall beside the bed.
Her mind flashes back the last images she had seen; Micha’s death.
The world fell all the sudden, her loved one killed before her very own eyes. She felt as if her soul was gone, her life is over. Her eyes cannot spill anymore tears, it was as if she was nothing but a doll..
“You’re awake.”
She glanced at the door and saw a girl with short wavy brown hair, bringing a tray of water and small towel. She settled down on a stool beside her bed and put down the tray on the side table.
“Milky and Lemon got you quite badly.” Said the girl before dipping the towel to the water and squeeze the water out. “But at least nothing seems to be broken…”
She reached to Umechan’s temple to dab a scar on it, but Umechan’s hand caught the girl’s wrist.
“Your friend killed my girlfriend.”
The girl looked at Umechan and sighed, “Yes she did. I saw her too.”
“She was my loved one.” Whispered Umechan not letting go of the girl’s wrist, instead she gripped them more tightly. “And all of you killed her like a bug.”
She pulled the girl close and grabbed the girl’s chin, forcing her to stare at the elder woman’s eye. “You all better keep your eyes wide open, because if you’re careless, I SWEAR I’LL RIP ALL YOUR HEADS OFF!!”
The girl curled her lips before she struggled her chin off. Ayaka let her grip loose and let the girl pulled back, caressing her reddened chin.
“Just to let you know,” she said putting down the wet towel. “Sayanee is my cousin. Pretty much lot’s of NAMBA members are still attached to the same root.”
Ayaka did not answer and the girl continued, “So don’t wonder if they were hunting your friend seriously. Most of their parents were killed that night. Mine too.”
Ayaka kept silenced, turning away from the girl’s look
The girl sighed, “Just one advice for you; don’t do anything stupid for now. You’re lucky to be alive when Sayanee lies her eyes on you, I thought that bullet would go for you.”
Ayaka looked into the girl’s eyes intensely, “Let’s cut the bullshit, Yamamoto asked you to do something to me right? Don’t say she asked you to patch me up back for whatever she has in her mind.”
The girl raised her eyebrows, “I’ll tell you something, Agent. Despite being the same family as her, I have no idea what she has in her mind. She only shares them to her closest like Milky, Nana, and Keichi.”
“Then?”
“Then,” sighed the girl. “it means if you are given to me by her; yes, she wants me to patch you up!”
The girl narrowed her eyes, “I’m the health department her in NAMBA, so if you don’t mind I still have a lot to take care off thanks to the bomb you set in the underground tunnel.” She then lifted the basin and the towel and walked out the door, leaving Umechan alone.
The young girl sighed then she stared bitterly to a girl waiting by the door, Shu.
“Well?”
“She’ll be hard.” Said the girl walking away from the door with Shu following her.
“That’s a rare for you to say that, Emichi.” Said Shu suspiciously.
“It’s not as easy as the theory, Shu.” Said the one called Emichi. “I graduated from university, I know which are easy and which that aren’t.”
“Well, if you think about it…” said Shu. “You’re the only one in the family to ever enter university.”
Emichi did not answer, “Just tell Sayanee, I need time for her request.”
“But she said to be as fast as you can!”
“Well too bad.” Said Emichi and looked at the younger one’s face. “I don’t even want to do it..”
Shu stopped, “Why?”
Emichi glowered at Shu, “You know why.. She’s one of them.”
“I know that.” Said Shu.
“Then if you know that, would you still accept it?” asked Emichi. “After what they’ve did to us and what she might have done to us too?”
“Well, no..” said Shu lowering her head. “But I believe in Sayanee, she must have a reason.”
Emichi sighed, “I need more time, tell Sayanee that. “
In Another Place
Takamina doesn’t need to be told twice just a few seconds after the explosion news spread, she commanded emergency meeting at once. The papers on her desk were piling up like sky scrapers but she managed to read some files Sakiko sent her yesterday on the snipers that they have and had before.
Her mind all racing to different directions as trying to think up the next move, but she managed to keep her composure steady and called for Mayu to join the meeting. The door burst open and Takamina came in to the meeting room already filled with her teams and some other agents, all waiting for her.
“I want all the hospital CCTV and forensic details out now!” yelled Takamina as she walked up to her seat.
Sakiko chimed in, “We managed to gather the records of the CCTV before the explosion takes place, Takamina-san.”
“Play it on the projector.” Said Takamina dead serious.
Juri swipped her fingers on the controller in front of her and played a recording. It showed the receptionist area where a school girl with dark short hair just came in and greeted the receptionist happily before giving the nurse a box that looks like bento.
“Pause it there.” Said Takamina. “Zoom in to the school girl’s face.”
Juri zoomed in to the school girl’s face, she has a pair of thin sharp eyes and sly smile like a mischievous elf somehow.
“Yamamoto Sayaka.”
Everyone turned to the door and saw Mayu walking in with a CD case in her hand. Her expression was dead serious with her lips curled in displeased. “I bet she’s here to warn her wrath on us. This was found in the scene, a blast proof CD case. She wants us to see this.”
“Play it.” Said Takamina.
Mayu gave the CD case to Juri and sat on her seat, she was bitterly angry now. “Yuki and Paru are handling the wounded ones and the forensic results are already out, I sent it to Annin so you can get in to it.”
“Any casualties?” asked Takamina tapping on her chair.
Mayu’s face went bitter and angry, “It killed Amina and Ayarin.”
“NO!!!!”
Some members started weeping in tears as the two names announced. Mariya cried in Sakiko’s arm loudly while Mocchi and Chisato each cried on Amina’s death in other member’s arms. Not only them the younger members looked stunned as the two senior’s names were announced dead, causing them to either fell silence or start sobbing quietly.
Takamina bit her lips, “Yamamoto…. That bitch..”
“Suuchan and Suzuran in critical condition however.” Said Mayu. “I managed to had a talk with Suzuran before she passed out. She said as soon as they reached Ayarin’s room, Amina was the first to notice it was a bomb and ran to the lift so the explosion wouldn’t be causing much damage as she tried to disarm them there. Ayarin chased her and the two went in the lift together , that’s when it exploded.”
“Suzuran and Suuchan?”
“They were chasing the two and only managed to get to the lift when the door closed infront of them, they got thrown back from the explosion badly but alive.”
Mocchi moaned in dismay, “Amina….”
Takamina sighed, “She and Ayarin were heroes, I want a full honorable funeral for the two.” Nods of agreements came from the others, still accompanied with tears.
“Takamina-san…” said Juri lowly. She blankly looked at the monitor infront of her.
“What’s wrong Juri?” asked Takamina as she scanned through the forensic results.
“I-I…” stumbled Juri. “I don’t think I can handle this one..”
“What do you mean?” asked Mayu as she approached the girl. She looked into the monitor and it only took a few seconds for her to be stunned as what she sees. “This…”
“Play it.” Instructed Takamina.
The projector linked to the monitor then opened a file inside the CD, everybody was silent as soon as Juri hit the play button. The video showed some kind of a warehouse with wooden crates and old metal scraps, recorded from above.
“CCTV?” asked Shimada.
“Looks like it. Oh my..” gasped Riichan.
Everyone immediately notice what Riichan was gasping about once it zoomed in by itself. They saw a clear view of a figure strapped to a chair and chained to a wooden pole. Even with cuts on her face, everyone can definitely recognized Umeda Ayaka was gasping for breath on that chair.
“Umeda-san…” blurted out Karen.
“Umechan…” gasped Mocchi.
“Capt…” spoke Komari who was silent the whole time.
“Coward. Senpai is here isn’t she, capt?” said a sweet sounded like voice.
“Watanabe Miyuki.” Growled Shimada recognizing the voice instantly. “How the hell-“
“She was the doubles all along…”spoke Komari. “And.. Oh Gods..” her eyes widened in shock when she saw another figure standing by a knocked out figure, Ichikawa Miori.
Shimada’s eyes widened and so does other members. “Lemon.. The heck is sh-“
“Now we know why Yokoyama is not recovering.” Glowered Takamina. “They shut her up since they have the chance. They betrayed us.”
“No…” shook Maria. “It can’t be…” she stared dead at her fellow comandres; Fujita Nana and Izuta Rina. Both were shocked as well.
Annin gritted her teeth silently, “Lemon..”
Takamina watched Umechan bared her teeth at Lemon fiercely. Then Lemon gave her another punch to her stomach. Collective gasp were heard when the head of health department crumbled to her knees.
“You know what, this is getting boring.”
“Go on. Shoot me.”
“Oh, I’m not going to shoot you capt.” Many gasps were heard when the camera zoomed into another figure being held hostage. Sakiko was the first to shot up straight from her seat.
“MICHA!!” yelled Sakiko furiously. “How did-“
Mayuyu gritted her teeth, “No wonder Haruna said that she can’t reach Micha for consultation…. They got her as well.”
“But how?!” asked Ucchi confusedly as she stood beside Sakiko. “How did they even-“
“Micha!! Let go off her!!!”
“U-umechan..? W-what..”
“She’s on a mission here with her peers, just in case you’re wondering and you’re going to help me so she could spill whatever she has now.”
“NO!!! DON’T YOU EVEN DARE, MILKY!!”
“I would capt. Tell me where are the others, capt or I’ll blast her head.”
“No.. Please let go off her… Kill me instead!”
“Umechan, you can’t!”
“Tell me now, Umeda!”
“I-I…”
*BANG*
Shrieks came out of most members in the room with Sakiko immediately crumpled to Mariya’s arm and the floor, dazed as she stared at the screen blankly as if her soul just got taken off her body at that moment.
“NOO!!!”
As many older members gathered around Sakiko to give her strength, Takamina bit her lips hard as her eyes locked to the screen, she was furious.
“What do we do now..?” asked Mayu grimly.
“Tell Jurina to get her team leaves in an hour.” Spoke Takamina. “Contact anyone in Yuko’s team to get all out of there before it’s too late! Yamamoto and Sashihara are the worst combination, they won’t be able to face them without back ups!”
“Wouldn’t it be better if we just storm up the NAMBA’s base?!” asked Riichan.
Takamina shook her head, “If we’re to do so, we need the get the permission from the higher ups first.”
“Permission…?” spoke Sakiko lowly before she looked up to Takamina. “THEY BLEW UP THE HOSPITAL, THEY KILLED OUR MEMBERS, DO WE NEED MORE TO GET PERMISSION TO KILL THEM ALL?!!”
“Calm down Sakiko.” Said Rie trying to compose herself from the shock. “Takamina, please let me join Jurina’s team.”
“Granted.” Said a new voice from the door. Jurina came followed by Nao, looking extremely bitter. “We’ll be needing an operator from far and I need a strategist as well.”
“I’ll go with you.” Said Annin as she stood up and glanced to Takamina for permission.
The number one strategist nodded briefly and gripped her chair hard, “Report to me in the next twenty four hour. By the time of that, I should be getting the permission settled.”
Jurina nodded, “Rie-chan, Annin, let’s go.”
At the hospital – an hour later
Yukirin sighed as she walked out of the surgery room, she lets her mouth mask fell to the bin and grabbed herself a cup of water from the counter. She slumped to a bench and leaned her back to the wall.
“Tired? I’ll do the next one for you if you want.” Asked an incoming figure.
Yukirin looked up, “I’m fine, Haruna. I just can’t believe somebody blew up the hospital..” she crumpled her cup in anger. “How dare they!!”
“I heard the bomb is a small plastic prototype, it doesn’t do much of big damage.”Said Haruna propping next to the tired surgeon. “But it’s still unforgivable.”
“Amina and Ayarin…” whispered Yukirin sadly. “Ayarin was in the same recruitment as I am before she got suspended and came back. While Amina… She’s the only expert on children before anybody became one here…”
“They’re dead.” Said Yukirin bitterly.
“Suzuran and Sumire..” said Haruna slowly. “It’s too much to handle so they’re sent to the expert hospital in the central. They will get the special treatment there.”
Yukirin’s eyes widened, “When did this happened?!! I could have taken care of them with Paru!”
“Government agents of the higher ups just sent in this order.” She gave Yukirin a paper. “They’re possibly potential eye witness of the bombing, the higher up is handling the case.”
“You’re joking me!” chocked Yukirin as her eyes scanned the paper. “So then..”
“There are possibilities that we won’t be allowed to see them for a long time.” Said Haruna grimly.
“This is just… bullshit.” Said Yukirin deadpanned. “We all know the higher up wouldn’t even process them instantly. It’s going to take years till they actually solve the case themselves!”
“Have you ever heard about a group called Sakae?” asked Haruna suddenly.
Yukirin’s eyes winched, “I’ve heard rumors about them, never meet and never seen them before. They’re identities are confidential as well as their jobs for the government.”
“All we know is that they are Cleaners, they cleaned up messes that were caused by the government’s actions.”
“It is rumored that they’re handing the case.” Said a new voice joining in, Paru. “It’s fishy somehow.”
“Fishy indeed.” Nodded Yukirin. “It’s like as if the government has som-“
“Not here.” Hissed Haruna cautiously placing a finger on Yukirin’s lips, Paru nodded.
Yukirin bowed her head apologetically, “Then we better get this to Takamina then.”
“She already knew.” Said Paru. “She left to the central building just a moment ago, I heard.”
“The central building?” asked Yukirin. “She’s meeting with the higher ups? But why?”
“I don’t know.” Said Paru. “But it sounded serious.”
“Probably about the bombing.” Said Haruna. “It made it to the news headline everywhere.”
Yukirin nodded, “I heard Tanamin sent in the forensic report to Mayu for a meeting held by Takamina not a while ago. Have you heard anything? I was busy in the surgery room.”
Haruna shook her head, “Nope. I was busy with the anesthetic preparation for Paru’s surgery.”
“I was operating on other victims of the bombing.” Said Paru plainly.
Haruna sighed, “I’m going to grab something from the canteen bellow, call me if there’s anything from Takamina about the bombing.”
“Don’t tire yourself out, Haruna.” Said Yukirin concernedly. “Have had your daily check up yet?”
“I did with Wasamin yesterday. She said Micha can’t be called for the last few days somehow, she said maybe Micha was visiting back her hometown or something.” Said Haruna strangely.
“That’s odd…” said Yukirin. “She should at least leave messages.”
“She’s not the only one.” Said Paru. “Milky and Lemon.. I can’t reach them as well. I can’t get in line with them.”
Haruna shrugged, “WellI hope they’re back as soon as possible. Who’s taking care of Yuihan now?”
“Katayama-san and I.” said Paru a bit strangely.
“You’re doing a good job, Paru.” Smiled Haruna.”You should smile a bit.” She pointed out the thin lips.
“It’s not the time yet I think, Haruna-san.” Said Paru saltly. “Not with the situations..”
Haruna smiled before she left the two and headed to the canteen. Making sure Haruna is out of sight, Yukirin turned to the young girl.
“You lied, Paru.” Said Yukirin.
“I beg your pardon?” asked Paru a bit surprised.
“You lied when you said you haven’t heard about anything from Takamina’s meeting about the bombing.” Said Yukirin. “You knew something don’t you?”
Paru’s expression was plain salty like what she is, “It was NAMBA’s work. The CCTV caught Yamamoto Sayaka’s image handing the bomb to Suzuran like a bento.”
Yukirin’s eyes widened in shock, “That’s outrageous!! How dare she to came here!”
Paru nodded, “Not only that. The forensic team that Tanamin lead found a blast proof case in the scene, inside it was a CD from Yamamoto.”
“What’s inside the CD?”
Paru’s expression darkened, “A warning. They have Umeda-san…”
“Does that mea-“
“Yuko-san and Sae-san still haven’t been discovered yet but Kobayashi-san has gone missing. Possibly she got away safely, she sent an SOS through a telegram.” Said Paru briefly.
“Why didn’t you say it just then? Why did you lie?”
“The warning doesn’t just stop there. They have Misato-san and shot her dead in the video.” Said Paru.
Yukirin felt the world frozen,”Th-they shot h-her dead?”
Paru nodded, “She was kidnapped all these time, no wonder Iwasa-san can’t reach her.”
“Who kidnapped her?”
Paru bit her lips, “It was Milky and Lemon. They’re on NAMBA’s side all these time…”
“…..” Yukirin’s face went puzzled. “No wonder Yokoyama…”
“I found traces of a drug to slow body cells to recover in Yuihan’s bloodstream.” Said Paru biting her lips angrily. “Yuihan must’ve known that they’re on Yamamoto’s side, they’re shutting her up.”
“But still it doesn’t explain why you lied.” Said Yukirin.
“Takamina-san told me not to tell Haruna-san.” Said Paru. “Yuko-san is in great danger and Takamina is sending Jurina to back them out now. Takamina-san worried that if Haruna-san knew, it could effect her pregnancy..”
“Ah sou..” said Yukirin nodding slowly, she was tired of surprises already for today. “We can’t let Akicha know about this… She’ll be the only person left of her peer now.”
Paru sighed, “I also received a news..”
Yukirin looked up at the younger girl who seemed not liking the news at all, “What is it?”
Paru turned away from Yukirin’s gaze, “Minarun just turned in her resignation paper this morning, she’s discharged in honor straight away.”
Yukirin placed her palm on her forehead and shook her head, “No way… How the he-“
“I don’t know.” said Paru holding back her tears still with her salty attitude trademark. “I can’t reach her phone at all. She shuts off her connections…”
Yukirin didn’t know what to say, Oba Mina was a great nutritionist as well as a chemical expert at Tanamin’s forensic department. Losing her was a great loss indeed..
“This is just too much.” Said Yukirin in exasperation. How she wished that all of these are just bad dreams…
In another place..
The sound of a cell phone rang in the air until the owner picked it up in the middle of her work.
“Oba Mina’s speaking.”
“Sato Sumire and Yamaguchi Suzuran has arrived safely. Akarin’s team will be taking care of them.”
“Wakatta.” Nodded the working woman putting down her work just for a moment. “Jurina is leaving for NAMBA soon, I heard. She’s going with Nao-chan as well.”
“I’ll sent Mieko settle the things there too.” Then the phone goes off.
Oba Mina sighed as she put down the phone. She glanced at a photograph pinned on the wall, it was a picture of her, Paru, Shimada, Komariko, Miyu, Yuihan and their deceased friend, Morianna. Together, they went through the same trainings back in the boot camp years ago. Only Yuihan was promoted faster here and quickly earned herself a place in the elites.
But then it happened.. When NAMBA blew her cover and Shinoda Mariko’s…
“NO!!” yelled Paru in tears when she saw Yuihan’s condition.
“I need 10ml of anesthetic ready in the surgery room in five minutes!” yelled Yukirin to her crew. “Minarun, take Paru outside please.”
“NO!!” yelled Paru as she kept on clinging to Yuihan’s bed railing, struggling to stay by her side as Minarun tried to yank her off the railing. It was such a heartbreaking sight for the young girl to watch her friend lying motionlessly on the bed while Paru cried for her.
Minarun opened her eyes upon another ring of her phone, she picked it up.
“Yes?”
“It’s time.”
Minarun’s eyes widened a bit hearing the words. She’s been dreading on the two words for a few months. After Yuihan’s incident, a text for her was sent to her phone, claiming they could get whoever caused the incident to pay for it.
Surprisingly when she met with the mysterious number owner, she recognized her straight away.
“Ishida Anna.”
“It has been some time.” Nodded the younger girl. “You might have been wondering about my mysterious transfer.”
“I bet Umeda-san knew where were you.” Said Minarun sipping her coffee. “My only guess is that it wasn’t just simply a promotion.”
Anna smiled, “It wasn’t and Umeda-san has little knowledge of where I was the whole time. The only person that probably knew it all was Takamina-san herself.”
“Who are you?” asked Minarun with a frown. “What’s with the offer?”
Anna smiled again and leaned forward, “What if I were to offer you another job right now? I know you wanted to get to the bottom of who tortured Yokoyama-san. We can help you.”
“We?”
Anna nodded, “You might have noticed my appearance with Jurina-san was a bit mysterious in some way. No records and just straight assignment to the organization. That’s because we are a member of another organization like the Akiba, founded by the government.”
“I thought the only organization of intelligence service in this country was Akiba.” Said Minarun still keeping her eyes on Anna’s playful eyes.
“Oh, ours is a bit different.” Said Anna. “We are the cleaners of the mess, the Sakae. We get to the bottom of every mess that’s happened, and our job is to clean it.”
Anna leaned in again with a wide smile, “And we are going to offer you a position there, Oba Mina.”
The job’s payment was slightly higher than she has a few months ago, but the consequence was big. Nobody has to know she works for the Sakae, and when given orders she’d have to execute it immediately. Plans were made by the high ranked members of Sakae while orders came from.. Somewhere else.
Then it came, an order for her to completely move to another phrase of the plan. Her mission was to unreveal who killed Shinoda and more importantly who turned Yuihan to nearly lifeless, and for that she received lot’s of help from the Sakae.
She quickly tidied up her papers and took another look of the photograph. She smiled lightly at the picture of people who have been her buddies all these time, ever since she stepped into the cruel and dark side of the country’s government.
She stood up and simply left the room, throwing her last glance at what used to be her home before she closed the apartment’s door. Two figures were already waiting for her on the basement. Minarun simply threw her apartment’s keys to them.
“Just make sure you burn the entire thing to the ground.” Said Minarun before she got in to her car and drove away.
Away from her past…
To Be Continued
(Like seriously guys..)
-
26 and what: I find it interesting where Umechan gets into these messes with little thought and things happen although I hope she is okay
Kyou no Made: preparing for the all out war
Can't wait for the next update
-
this is awsome.. :twothumbs
update soon author-san,,.. please.. :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
-
:dizzy: whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat?!
i hope asashima-san is fine... :prayers:
by the way, forgive me for the leukemia thing in Yuri Diary! :err:
and i'm waiting for your Samurai Princess update! :wriggly:
thanks for the update~~ :wigglypanda:
-
thank you very much for your update!!!!!
Kyou made no Melody is gotta more and more complicated... and I am looking forward to~
-
I've been reading the latest chapter of Kyou Made no Melody since you've posted it and I feel quite rude of not leaving a comment.
Finally! Sakae was mentioned in the fic (wondering if Geki will be the leader). Thought that they were antagonists like NAMBA but it seems like they are also part of the government (or are they?). Things are getting more interesting and I can't wait for your next update.
-
26 and what: I find it interesting where Umechan gets into these messes with little thought and things happen although I hope she is okay
Kyou no Made: preparing for the all out war
Can't wait for the next update
Well... We'll see if Umechan can make it out finely..
I love the way you think, Kuro-nii.. INCOMING UPDATES!!
this is awsome.. :twothumbs
update soon author-san,,.. please.. :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Fufufufu.. Arigatou for the compliment~
Here's an update (or two) :hip smile: :hip smile:
:dizzy: whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat?!
i hope asashima-san is fine... :prayers:
by the way, forgive me for the leukemia thing in Yuri Diary! :err:
and i'm waiting for your Samurai Princess update! :wriggly:
thanks for the update~~ :wigglypanda:
It's alright~ I knew you'd have to give an extra kick to the story, every author would XD
Hmm.. 'Fine'? We'll see about that... *grins evilly*
An update is coming soon for the Samurai Princess Series. Had trouble with my laptop being RIP, but managed to recover the data somehow..
thank you very much for your update!!!!!
Kyou made no Melody is gotta more and more complicated... and I am looking forward to~
Sure you will~ Hopefully I can post it after I post this one here..
I've been reading the latest chapter of Kyou Made no Melody since you've posted it and I feel quite rude of not leaving a comment.
Finally! Sakae was mentioned in the fic (wondering if Geki will be the leader). Thought that they were antagonists like NAMBA but it seems like they are also part of the government (or are they?). Things are getting more interesting and I can't wait for your next update.
Daijobu~ A lot of silent readers around here I bet. Rather than 'rude', I'd prefer them as 'shy' *grins to all silent readers*
Sakae.. Well I'll let you all readers be the judge of their acts and which sides are they on. But all I can tell you as previously said before is that they're still a government agency, only with more circumstances..
INCOMING UP DATES~~
First of all, let me tell you guys somethin..
FINALLY. AND. ABSOLUTELY. I. AM. FREE. FROM. ALL. THE. SH*TTY. EXAMS. FOR. REAL.
*throws confetti in the air, big party, and a fireworks party thrown by the country in celebrating(?)*
Anyway... so here's a FINALE for the 26 and What?!!! that I should've finished it months ago. I had fun figuring out as well as playing my oshi's feelings if she were ever to be stuck in this kind of situations. I was thankful to receive advises from my friends (claps for Kuro-nii and Yuki-chan) on improving myself and of course those that gives remarks to the short series of Umechan's complicated love story.
Enjoy and hopefully I can post the next Kyou Made no Melody very soon (I have them ready, I swear. But my mum is threatening me to sleep as I type this thing or she'll turn off the wifi.)
Sorry for the bad English~
26 and What?!!!
FINALE
“Umechan, someone is here to see you!” called my manager from the door.
“Hai~” I yelled back before applying another layer of lip gloss to my lips. It was common for my friends to come to each other’s play and meet me afterwards. I put down the tube and grabbed my phone as I know that I’d probably be taking pictures with it. I walked out of the door and look around only to catch a particular figure standing with a bouquet of flowers. “Ryu..”
“Hey.” smiled the tall man. He was wearing a gray coat over a red turtle neck and a knitted scarf hanging on his neck. In his hands were a bouquet of white roses and a card attached, offered to me. “You were flawless on the stage, Ayaka-san.”
I couldn’t find a word to say, “Th-Thank you..” I accepted the bouquet and looked up on him.”How are you?”
“I’m alright.” He smiled. “Occasionally still gets my headache, but other than that; I’m good.” He answered.
Flashback – 2 months ago
“Save him!!!” I sobbed on my manager’s arm as the medics took him away to the surgery room. I sobbed and sobbed as if not wanting to lose him no matter what.
For the first time, I really don’t want to lose someone.. Someone like Asashima Ryu..
I was still sniffing as the other medics guided me to the Intensive Unit Care to get my shoulder checked. It was bruising pretty badly they said and I’ll have to use some balm to relieve it before wrapping it in a gauge for a week or so. My manager caressed my head as she tries to calm me down, trying not to make me worry of Ryu’s condition. As soon as the surgery room’s light turned off, I stood up and approached the incoming doctor as he came out of the surgery room.
“The force that hit him was pretty strong. It didn’t injure the ribs as I was expecting but it hit his two out of twelve of his Thorax, it cracked but not crushed thankfully. Another thankful thing is that it didn’t do any harm to his Cervical, if something were to happen to it, it could also effect his Medulla Oblongata where it controls heartbeats, blood pressure, breathings. Thank God that wasn’t the case..” said the doctor. “But..”
“But..?” I dared to ask.
“He fell forward didn’t he?” asked the doctor. “We scanned his skull as well and another thankful thing is that nothing that bad happened to it but there might be possibilities he will be experiencing a major concussion aftermath and a short-term memory lost as well.”
I covered my mouth, unable to not gasps at the news, “But he will survive right? Can I visit him?”
The doctor nodded, “He will, but the side effects as I said before would probably apply as soon as he woke up. You can check on him a little, just don’t wake him up.”
I looked at my manager and saw her nod before following to Ryu’s room. I entered quietly and saw him still laying on the bed, unconscious with a gauge around his head. I sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at him.
“Thank Gods you’ll be alive, Ryu..” I whispered gently. My heart felt so messed up that I can’t afford to cry anymore, “You saved me, I don’t know how should I really make it up to you.”
I braved myself to reach for his hand laying beside him aimlessly and took hold of it. It was my first time to hold a boy’s hand voluntarily like this, his hand was bigger than mine by inches but it felt so warm.
“Wake up soon, alright?” I whispered as I gripped his hand gently. I looked at his face and still saw his eyelids closed. I took myself a moment to study him, his slightly tanned eyelids, his sculptured jaws and nose, and finally those thin lips.
I heard the door open and turned, a woman in her mid twenties stood by the door. Red faced and her hair looked so messed up as if she was running along the way, shown by the way she’s taking her breath. She focused on Ryu before rushing towards the bed.
“Nii..” she whined lowly. “Hey, you’re awake?” she shook his body slightly. I took her a moment to notice me watching her.
“You..”
“Ha-hajimemashite.” I bowed. “I’m Umeda Ayaka.”
The girl studied me from bottom to the top quickly as she nods, “Yes, I heard. You’re the one that made him like this.”
“I can expl-“ but she cuts me by grabbing my collar and pull me out of the room.
“How dare you did this to my brother..” she growled as she pinned me to the wall. She was tall her brother for sure, and her grip is strong as well. “He was crazy for you, you know? Take another look at what you have done!”
“Rika, that’s enough!” a voice called in the corridor. I glanced and saw Mr. Asashima approaching with a woman that’s supposedly to be his wife. “Let go off her. I’ve heard the whole thing from Miyamoto-san. She’s not the one at fault.”
“But..” she argued. Only to meet his father’s look before letting go of my collars. “Fine.” She glared.
“Asashima-san..” I approached him and gave my biggest bow. “I’m really sorry! He was there to watch me training but then-“ his hand stopped me talking as he tried raising me back up.
“But-“
“Umeda-san, as I said before I have heard the whole thing.” Said Mr. Asashima. “Ryu was protecting you so that you won’t get hit by the falling lamp. He’s doing what normal human would do to save others, you’re not at fault at all.”
“But-“
“We know our son, Umeda-san.” Assured his wife this time. “Ryu has a good sense of humanity. He would so that to anybody, and certainly he would be willing to do that for you.”
I couldn’t find my words anymore but only able to look at my manager as she managed a nod to me. The only person who seemed to be still unhappy with the situation was Asashima Rika, Ryu’s sister, as she’s still crossing her arms and gave me a look before joining her parents into Ryu’s room.
“Miyamoto-san said you can take a rest for a few days to get that shoulder alright. We’re doing our best not to get the media sniffing about the incident.” Explained my manager as we travelled in a car back to my hotel room in Tokyo. “I suggest you stay low for now, expect some mails from members as I also told the situations to the management and they may have pass it forward to members.”
I nodded and stay quiet until I reached my hotel room. As I took my shower, Rika’s words still echoed on my mind, haunting me.
“He was crazy for you, you know? Take another look at what you have done!”
He really was..? I asked myself. Ryu’s face came across my mind all the sudden, everything of him..
Am I also crazy of him now..? I asked myself ignoring the shower pouring over me. But the more I think of it, another face came across my mind; Miyazawa Haru’s.
His messy dyed hair, the levis he wore, his smile… I imagined him be working in a bar at this time, keeping companies of the guests in the club as his skilled hands did the magic on cocktails.
Masaka… I gasped. Am I falling for both of them..?
Worst situation ever, all I could say.
Later, I can’t sleep at all. I ignored all the mails and cast my phone to the side table and rolled away from it. Between the sheets, my mind racing with my heart as I kept asking the questions;
Who do you like the most?
Are you willing to break the Love Ban Rule?
What will fans think if they know the truth?
What are you planning to do after this?
None of them are answer-able as I thought more of it until falling asleep without realizing how exhausted I was. The next morning was slightly friendlier with mails coming in asking me about my conditions, which I replied my best before walking outside my door.
With the agreement from my manager, I headed towards the hospital and grabbed a bouquet of flowers on the way along with a card along the way. Before I knew it, I was already at the receptionist and when I headed for the lift-
“Umeda-san!” I glanced and to my surprise Haru was waving as he approached me. “I didn’t expect you to be here!”
“I-I-“ I bet Sae knows what happened to me but didn’t tell Haru as he looked casual towards me instead of worry. “I’m visiting a friend here. What are you doing here?”
“I’m also visiting a friend.” He smiled. “I always visit this place everyday before gone to work.” He explained.
“ Everyday?” I asked back. “She must’ve been someone close to you.”
Haru smiled thinly, “You could say that.. Want to meet with my friend?”
“Ah, I..” I tried to find a way to turn it down. “I have a bouquet to deliver though…”
“My friend is just outside in the yard,” he pointed at the door towards the yard. “She’ll be happy to make new friends.”
She..?
I followed him in the end to the yard and arrived upon a marble fountain of the hospital. My eyes widened as Haru bent down beside his friend who’s tangling a bunch of weeds in her hand. Her hair was wavy medium black and her pale skin gives off the fact that she’s been sick for a while now. Not only that, the wheelchair she sits on seemed to be used a lot.
“This is Hana-chan.” Introduced Haru. “Hana-chan, this is Sae-chan’s friend; Umeda Ayaka.”
Hana looked up to me and smiled warmly with a weak smile. She looked towards Haru in question then, moving her finger as she does.
“Oh nope.” Said Haru. “Sae-chan is not always hanging out with boys alright. This is her friend as well, a fellow idol like her.” I laughed hearing the statement as Hana also grinned cheekily.
“You can call me, Umechan if you want.” I said to Hana. “Do you know NMB48? I’m one the members.” Hana’s face brightened up as she nods and started motioning some movements with her hands. Then I realized it was a movement from Rashikunai’s choreography.
“Hana-chan likes idols.” Explained Haru. “She watches performances in the net when she has time between her medications.”
I nodded and saw a nurse approaching us, saying she’ll be taking Hana now for her daily medication procedure. I caught the look on Hana’s face that looked scared and reached out for Haru’s arm. Haru hold her hands and caressed her hair before whispering something in her ear, causing the girl to smile and nodded before offering a pinky to him. Haru took the pinky and linked it with his and then smiled as Hana was taken away.
“Hana-chan is my girlfriend.” Said Haru suddenly as soon as Hana was gone. “She has been sentenced as a mute since she was little by the doctors, as well as Leukimia. The fact that she has Leukemia was known by her family just two years ago.”
“Hana-chan was a quiet person but does her studies well in the university. We’ve been dating since three years ago, a year before we all knew she had Leukemia. When she knew about it, she was devastated. She then attempted to kill herself.”
“Miyazawa-san..” I was unable to say anything but to watch his back on me as she play with the water in the fountain.
“She survived the attempt but it took away her ability to move her legs. The doctors said it will take long for her to heal as she also has to start her Leukemia treatment if she wants to survive.” Explained Haru.
“That’s why you work as lot’s of things..” I simplified. “You want her back healthy again.”
He nodded, “As stupid as she can get, she’ll still be my one choice. I love her with all my life.”
I found myself lost of words after hearing his story. All these time I was thinking someone’s man… Not knowing the efforts he put in for his dream girl..
And here I am standing by the Ryu’s room door with the flowers in my hand. I took a deep breath before knocking on the door softly and as gentle as I can.
“Come in.” I opened the door and saw him sitting up on his bed, still with the gauge around his head but in his hands was a thick looking book and by the looks of it he’s been reading it a lot.
“Ryu-san,” I managed to spoke after looking into his eyes. But somehow I see confusement in his face slightly as he tilted his head, as if trying to remember something.
“We scanned his skull as well and another thankful thing is that nothing that bad happened to it but there might be possibilities he will be experiencing a major concussion aftermath and a short-term memory lost as well.”
Masaka…
“Do I know you..?”
Flash Forward – 2 Months Later
“I’m glad..” I said. Peering up slightly to see his face, all still there as much as I could remember from meeting him the first time in the restaurant with his father. There were still the friendly feels in his eyes as usual, but there was something missing from him as much as I knew.
His eyes were friendly but not as loving as I could remember anymore.
The short-term memory lost he experienced was the price he paid to save my life. After the time I visited him, he could not remember the times we spent together at all. The Takoyaki Stall, the Elephant incident, the polar bear exhibition…
All gone.
By the time his family showed his phone, he started remembering me slightly after looking through the mails we sent to each other. But all of it wasn’t enough to bring back the loving look he used to flash with his eyes towards me.
I wouldn’t lie if I didn’t cry by the time I get back to hotel. I lost count at how many hours I spent sobbing on the bed and the shower after the visit. It was the first major heartbreak I’ve ever experience in my life, as if it was snapped two times into four different parts. Two men, one feeling, and me alone.
My manager couldn’t do anything at all but to call my friends over to talk some sense with me, Sae was the first to came.
“Why..?” I asked her between my sniffs when she came to my room. “Why did you try to hook me up with your brother? You knew he already has a girlfriend.”
Sae looked down, looking guilty. “Haru looked stressed the whole time after Hana-chan tries to kill herself. He works overtime and only came back home at dawn just to leave again in the noon. I was thinking that you’d be someone that can ease him just for a moment and the fact that your parents wants you to give a try at love was tempting..”
“And you didn’t realized how it effects me?” she nodded guiltily, I sighed.
“I’m sorry to hear about Ryu.” She said. “And I’m really sorry for everything, Umechan..”
I sighed deeply before looking away from her, I wish I could just yell at her all my feelings, all the swearing I could produce.. but no I didn’t.
What happened next was that another meeting was held between my family and his, excluding Ryu himself. None of his parents blamed me and kept telling my father and mother to stop apologizing for everything that has happened. Asashima Rika has her cold stare at me the whole time but kept her temper down through the whole meeting.
Then now, comes the awkward moment that I wish I could say everything to him. My gratitude and my feelings the whole time for him.. The regrets when I said ‘I can’t’ to the question he asked in the café as the two of us sat together with warm cups in our hands, how I wish I could say all that.
But no, I can’t. I’m hopeless.
“I heard you and Rika decided to move the café to another place.” I tried to stir the conversation. “I haven’t had a chance to drop by.”
“You should come once.” He said raised his eyebrows. “Our barista is a great expert in brewing.”
“As expected of the Asashima Corp.” I smiled. “I would be delighted.”
He replied back the smile with the warm smile I could always remember, “I guess I should take my leave now, I have some appointments.”
“Ah sure..” I nodded. But just before he leaves, I voiced out “Wait.”
“Yes?”
“Can I take a picture with you?” I asked, suddenly feeling my self blushing.
He looked kind of unsure, he remembered my status. “Is it alright?” I nodded.
And a snap is what it takes before I knew I have to let him go for real. I swept through the mails that I received from the two men quickly into the bin, I was hesitant when it comes to Ryu's though...
I closed my eyes, remembering all the words I said to myself ages ago. Dreams, Loves, Fans.. and not giving up on it..
Will I be able to get over you..? I asked silently to Ryu if he could hear me from far away.
With a deep breath, I pressed the delete button and get back to my work.
If anybody asks me then who am I, I'll simply answer;
I'm Umeda Ayaka, 26 Years old and an Idol.
Love interest? I'm normal of course, I do think it's alright to fell in love with somebody as you become an idol. A long as it's unrequited.
My happiness? I believe I'll find mine when the right time comes. When it does, that's when my love with be requited.
THE END
-
This was the update you were talking about :lol:
Oh well Umechan went forward with what she thought was best and left it up to fate to determine what will happen next.
Although, I do have couple up my sleeve for drabbles. Weird but it'll be done soon enough :3
Good job!
-
Oh the ending is out of my expected finally she haven't be with anyone one of them but return alone and an idol again...
sae you r bad har XDDDD
-
kyaah~
Cometerz-chan, I haven't had a time to leave a reply after reading the ending...
but here I am to leave one.
:on GJ:
before anything else, thank you for writing this fic~ :kneelbow:
i thought it would be an UmeHaru, but I'm wrong. the ending I didn't expect. I cried... :err:
I hope someday we'll be able to collaborate.
but for now, I'll give you a million thanks for this fic.
good job, cometerz-chan~
:shy2: :on asmo:
daisuki~ :on slopkiss:
-
Short story:
- A lot of things happened
- A lot of stress
- At least it's over
- I got in to the best University in the country
- LEMME WRITE AGAIN 'ERE
[/b]
What you guys been waiting for~ Sorry for the bad English. Comments are very much appreciated!
Kyou made no Melody - Chapter 10
Akiba Intelligence Service HQ
The small meeting room was already filled with Jurina, Nao, Annin, and Rie but the four are still waiting for some other to arrive. Of course the news of Yamamoto Sayaka’s bomb has spread through the whole place, one conclusion then was drawn that Oshima Yuko and her team must be extracted out as soon as possible.
“It’s only going to be the four of us? That is suicide kid.” Said Rie with pursed lips.
“Takamina is planning a bigger team to back us up later, she’s gone to the higher ups for permission.” Said Jurina anxiously as she tapped her fingers on the hand rest. “We need strategy and Mayu is planning to briefed us all of her plan.” As soon as Jurina said the name, the owner came into the room with a file in her hand. The looks on her face was serious that all of them were sure Mayu is in no mood for her favorite animes.
“We just received an SOS from Sae this time.” Announced Mayu. “The message were simple; Sashihara is working for Namba and she spilled the beans on to them.”
“‘Spill the beans’?” asked Rie then she widened her eyes, “Masaka…”
Mayu nodded, “Sashihara revealed to them about the raid to NAMBA a few years ago. The assassination of the NAMBA leaders… Yuko and Sae were involved in them.”
“Then we have to get them out, now!” said Jurina. “Yamamoto might as well kill them like right now!”
Mayu nodded, “I know. Takamina is organizing a raid, she’s asking for permission now. But you all will be sent for a rescue mission, whether to join the raid or not, it’s up to you. Yuko’s team is your priority now.”
“But four of us sneaking in is still a suicide, Mayu.” Said Rie. “Even people as expert as Yuko’s team gets into this situation.”
“Another one will join us.” Said Mayu nodding to the door. The four of them turned and saw Yukirin by the door.
“Yuki-san.” Said Annin. “You’re coming with us?” which the older one nodded as a reply.
“She’s the first one to volunteer, knowing that the possibilities Umechan would be wounded up badly after the torture.” Said Mayu.
Yuki sighed, “I needed a time to get back into the field. And I wish to give a punch in the nose to Yamamoto for the bomb at the hospital.”
“We all want to give the bitch a punch, Yuki.” Said Rie then she turned to Mayu. “What’s the plan?”
Mayu started handing out the paper in the files, each clipped together as sets. “This is the data we have on the mansion. The map and some profiles that you will probably be facing in there.”
“Yamamoto Sayaka, leader of NAMBA. Daughter of the first NAMBA founder, Yamamoto Osamu. A member of the school’s council in high school, certified archer as well as sniper. Capable in boxing and hand to hand combat.” Reads off Jurina on one of the paper.
“Yamada Nana, second in charge of NAMBA. Father also got killed along with the other NAMBA founders. A smart tactician when it comes dealing with money. Suspected of a drug dealer’s murder in Hong Kong a few days ago after their treaty gone wrong.” Reads off Nao.
“Next.” Pointed Mayu at Annin.
“Watanabe Miyuki or Milky.” Said Annin half heatedly. “A complete manipulator, flirt and a bitch.”
“Not in the data, but nicely put.” Said Mayu. “Next.”
“Jonishi Kei, NAMBA’s Torture lady, also a cousin of Yamamoto.” Spoke Rie. “Yoshida Akari, a hacker that managed to flush down some conglomerate’s bank account. Tanigawa Airi, a weapon expert and trained under NAVY SEALS before dismissed herself. Kinoshita Momoka, a bomb specialist, was a member of the anti terrorist before she decided to create bombs instead.”
“And the list goes on.” Finished off Yuki. “NAMBA is sure a big family company. Everybody seemed to be related with each other in ways.”
Jurina looked at Mayu, “Is there anybody related to the big family that doesn’t seemed to be taking their side at all?”
“There is one.” Said Mayu clicking a button and showed a profile on the projector screen. “Kamieda Emika, a young professor in Psychology. No criminal records at all, youngest ever to graduate from the university in the age of 19. Goes off overseas for her master, doctoral, and professor degree until she returned back to the country to accept the job in university.”
“Can we contact her? See if we can gain anything?” hoped Nao.
“She disappeared around a year ago. No information, no clues, she disappeared after a night shift in university. We searched her apartment and found nothing but her normal stuff.” Said Mayu.
“It’s no use then..” said Yuki. “We just have to break in.”
“Get your stuff prepared and depart as soon as you’re all ready. All of you will be split into groups again with Annin as your operator from distance. Jurina and Yuki, your priority is to save Umechan. Rie and Nao, you will look for Yuko. I will get in line with Sae to join Rie’s group as soon as you arrive, there will be chances Yamamoto will be there.” Instructed Mayu.
“Can’t I switch with Nao instead?” asked Jurina.
“No. This is not just me who made the plan, Takamina was the one that assigned the group before she left.” Said Mayu. “Annin, I got in line with Kana not a while ago. She said Yamamoto's unders burned down safe house but it is still save enough to be your group's base camp with the bunker bellow survived the fire.”
“How are we going to break in, Mayu? Their securities are pretty strong looking here.” Asked Rie pointing at the layout of the mansion.
“That’s where I can reveal something.” Confessed Mayu. “We might have a new ally there.”
“‘might’?” Jurina raised her eyebrows.
“Say what?!” asked Yuki.
“Hontou?!” asked Rie.
Mayu nodded, “I don’t know how she did it, but… She called my cellphone. As in my personal phone.”
“How the hell she got your number?!” asked Yuki with a shocked face. “All of our personal data are very confined with tight security firewalls and-“
Mayu shook her head, “I don’t know.. She refused to tell her name, only saying that Yamamoto has gone far enough. She’s volunteering to join us to take her down.”
“She’s willing to sneak you guys in.” finished off Mayu.
“How do we know we could trust her?” asked Yuki. “Mayu, I expect something more from you but trusting a random number?”
“Yukirin, I..” sighed Mayu. “I know this sounds so stupid coming out of me, but we have no choice.” She exasperate sadly.
“Unless you want to wait for the raid, this is our only choice to save Yuko’s team. The underground tunnel that connects to the mansion has been blown up by Umechan, there’s no other way..”
All of them went silent after hearing Mayu’s explanantion. Even their top strategist has gone this desperate..
“Can’t you track the call?” asked Rie. “Like are they truly from NAMBA? How about their identity? How are we supposed to recognized her?”
“I’ve tracked it down and it’s coming from the NAMBA’s area. As for the identity, she didn’t say her name. She only introduced herself as ‘Geinin’.” Said Mayu. “She said that she’ll meet you by NAMBA’s border tonight in this coordinate.” She pointed at a coordinate written on the papers.
“The pass code for her is ‘Maa’, and she will answer ‘Chun’ in reply.” Said Mayu. “I know this all sounds ridiculous, but.. Would you trust me on this?”
The five studied Mayu’s face closely. The strategist is indeed desperate with accepting a stranger’s help on this.
Yuki sighed, “Did she asked for any conditions?”
Mayu nodded gently, “She asked for a normal citizenship as well as joining us.”
“That’s insane!!” said Rie. “There’s no way she’s getting herself in just like that!”
“But then I gave her another condition.” Said Mayu. “Only if she could get passed Takamina’s interview.”
“Oh…” said Jurina. “Well… I guess that’s fair enough..”
“No liars can get passed Takamina.” Spoke Nao. “She’s like one hell of a Lie Detector.”
Yuki sighed again, “Then I guess we better prepared. I’ll be bringing some surgery equipment for emergency.” She stood up and get out of the room followed by Rie and Nao.
Jurina nodded as she looked at the strategist, “Mayu, no matter what I believe that you have made the best options we can ever have in this situation. We will get Yuko out.”
“Like what she promised the two of us.” Continued Mayu nodding as well. “Thank you.”
“No worries, Nezumi.” Smiled Jurina before running off after the team left.
Oshima Yuko’s POV
It was just normal darkness before eventually a splash of coldness woke me up from the darkness. I tried to focus my eyes on the view before another round of coldness struck me again, this time completely waking me up soaking wet.
“Having a nice dream, Oshima-san?” asked a similar voice. I looked up and saw Milky with a bucket still dripping with water in her hand.
“You…” I glowered struggling from my bindings. “You were with them from the very beginning, aren’t you? I bet Yuihan knew that..”
“She does.” Said Milky coldly putting down the bucket. “Screamed a lot when Sayanee dealed with her.”
“You…” I glared at her.
Miyuki stared into my eyes coldly with a metal pipe in her hand this time, “You have no idea how much I wish to whack that perverted grin from your face every time you flirt with me if Kojima-san wasn’t around..”
“And you’re about to do it now?” I dared to ask.
Milky shook her head, “No. Sayanee wants to keep you company before she deals with you herself.”
“Where is she? Too busy to keep company of the murderers?” I spat. Milky shot a glare straight away and suddenly I felt a very fast object flying, grazing my cheek.
“Cocky as usual you are, Oshima-san.” Said Milky coldly. “Thank God I missed your eyeball this time. But next time I won’t miss.”
“What is it that Yamamoto plans?” I asked. “Revenge wasn’t the only reason to capture Sasshihara, right?”
Milky smirked, “Cocky but smart, I’ll give you that, Oshima-san. Sayanee has bigger plans with Sashihara like what you are aware of, but no I won’t tell you. I’ll leave that for Sayanee to tell..”
Then the girl walked up towards me and knelt infront of me to adjust with my height as she touched the chains on my wrist. “But I can assure you..” she whispered to my ears, I can smell her fancy lingering perfume. “We will bring down those who made us suffer for years..”
“It will be only a matter of time before we found Miyazawa-san. Oh yes, we know who she is now too.” She walked away and approached a table. “When I lay my hands on her, I’ll make sure she’ll be sorry to be even alive.”
“You little devil…” I growled.
Milky turned and stare down coldly, “Tell me, how does it feel when you found Kojima-san was raped by Kitagawa? Angry? Furious? I bet you felt that.”
“Now imagine that feelings when you lost your father in the age of ten! You never knew that it would be the last day you saw your father leaving the house for work, you’d never know the last time he cooked would be the last dinner you’d ever had with him, and you certainly would never know how it felt when you saw your mother crying in the funeral along with your aunts and cousins the she said, ‘daddy’s not coming back home anymore.’!!”
I could see Milky forced herself not to tear up with the situations, but her red face and her anger. I knew she felt all the bitterness along with Yamamoto and the rest of NAMBA.
“I’ve read your files Oshima-san.. You left your parents after high school, not coming back to them since they disown you. It was you who left them, so you’ll never know how we feel when we know the truth of our father’s death..” stammered Milky.
I gave her a cold look, “My past has nothing to do nor can be related to your story, Watanabe.” I said sharply. “Beside, they’re good as dead when I left them.”
“And so will you be soon, Oshima-san.” Hissed Milky before she swung the pipe in her hand straight at my shoulder. I bellowed in pain as the cold metal slam down right where my shoulder bone is.
Milky doesn’t stop, instead she rose the pipe again and got my right waist this time, then to the other side as well. I felt all my nerves under the controls of the pain shock through every hit, betraying my will to stay silence. It was painful, every single hit that little devil did to me. The climax was when I suddenly felt the pipe slammed straight to my stomach and forcing me to let the flow of blood coming out of my mouth.
I gasped, trying to regain through the pain inflicted. So far she avoided my head and instead gone for my body, but that doesn’t mean it weren’t dangerous at all. I looked up slowly to her, still with the pipe in her hand and the hatred in her eyes, peering down at me. She suddenly dropped the pipe and curled her fist straight to my windpipe. The flow of blood couldn’t be helped anymore as it burst out of my mouth, leaving an enormous pain on my neck, dragging me down to the darkness bellow my eyes and my surroundings.
Third person’s POV
After the meeting, Nao walked out of the room with the file clenched in one of her hand as she walked down the corridor. She heard the footsteps behind, knowing who it was exactly.
“Tell Nakanishi it’s a change of plan.” Said the figure behind her.
“She’ll be frowning very much, J.” said Nao kept on walking normally. “She and Mieko-san has been planning it out for the whole month.”
“Well, Mayu gave me an impossible situation.” Frowned Jurina. “But she does have a point to get me and Yuki to rescue Umeda.”
“What are we going to do with her then?” asked Nao. “Only you can do the job for sure.”
“You’ll manage.” Said Jurina. “You’ll probably need an extra hand though, Mieko’s coming along with Makiko, Shibata, and Nakanishi I heard.”
“Do you think we will succeed?” asked Nao looked at the younger girl doubtly. “What if someone found out of the operation? What if the treaty got screwed?”
“It won’t.” said Jurina confidently before the two turned to another corridor.”Takamina won’t dare to screw our treaty.”
In another place – NAMBA’s Mansion
The sound of approaching footsteps simply made Nana turned to the door and saw the Head of NAMBA coming in still under her disguise. She took of the red scarf and chucked it aside before sitting on the sofa.
“Saw the news. You made a statement for sure.” said Nana pouring the girl a glass of tonic.
Sayanee curled her lips, “Where is Oshima?”
“With Milky in Kei’s Chamber.” Answered Nana before giving Sayanee the glass. “Miyazawa still on the run but Akari said that she won’t be far and still be in the mansion.”
“You won’t chase her down?” asked Sayanee before sipping her glass. “Miyazawa was involved.”
Nana looked at her cup for a moment before twirling it around, “I’ll do the last honor. I prefer to end it than making the suffering.”
Sayanee nodded, “And the preparations?”
“Done and settled.” Said Nana. “The warehouse will be ready for you to use.”
Then suddenly the door busted open with more figures coming in. There was Churi, Airin, Airi, and Momoka. Churi and Airin looked very much confused.
“Boss, do you mind explaining what’s going on?” asked Churi. “First you showed our pictures to Sasshihara then before I knew it I got knocked out by Oshima-san. What is going on?!”
“Did they betrayed you or something?” asked Airin with a curled lips. “That’s a pretty early rebellion for someone that just got their contract yesterday.”
Sayanee gripped her glass as she looked to the figures asking the question, “Oshima and Miyazawa turn out to be government dogs and further more they were involved with the NAMBA incident eight years ago. “
“MAJI??!!”
Nana nodded, “That is why the whole mansion are looking for them. We have Oshima already but Miyazawa still on the run in this mansion. If you two could hunt her down, that would be great.”
“I..I..” Airin looked over to her partner worriedly. “I don’t know if we could.. I me-“
“Find Miyazawa, you two.” Growled Sayanee. “Get her ass to Kei’s chamber and you two could watch a free show tonight.”
“A free show?” asked Churi with a raised eyebrows.
Nana chuckled, “We NAMBA have our own way to dispose our big enemies. You’ll enjoy it or might have a try at it.”
The two newly recruited looked worriedly to each other, but on the other hand Airi and Momoka kept their stances steady.
“What about Jo? We can’t let her know.” Said Momoka.
Sayanee put down her glass, “Airi, you know what to do. Get her packing to leave for Tokyo.”
“Roger.” Said Airi before leaving the room and pat the two new members. “Good luck.”
“Now go and find Miyazawa with Akari and Kei.” Said Sayanee to the two before they bowed and left the room. “Momoka, get me Emichi.”
“No need, Sayanee.” said a new voice coming in which turned out to be Emichi herself. “I know you’d be expecting me.” Sayanee smiled thinly to her cousin before motioning Momoka to get out of the room.
“Mou~ I want to stay!!” complained Momoka before she saw Sayanee’s eagle eye. “Damn it your chin looks sharper when your eyes looked like that.” She mocked before leaving the room.
Emichi waited for the door to close behind her before she spoke, “What is it you wanted to talk about, cousin?”
Sayanee sighed and closed her eyes, “You, sit." she commanded. Emichi obeyed and sat infront of the NAMBA leader and shot a questioning look to the eldest, but the eldest looked as clueless as her. "We don't have much time and the two of you are the wisest here I could trust."
"What is it Sayanee?" asked Nana anxiously never seeing Sayanee looking so stressed like this.
"Sashihara.." said Sayanee. "She told me something just before I went in to this room.."
Emichi stayed silence while Nana asked, "What did she tell you?"
Then the leader starts to speak.
In another place, somewhere…
“Yuko,”
I heard the soft voice and opened my eyes hazily, only to stare up to the clear blue sky. I wasn’t in the chamber anymore and no longer sat on the chair.
“Yuko,” I sat up and saw myself surrounded by tall green grasses. I was in a grass field and somehow I can feel the nice breeze just come pass by.
“Yuko,” this time I turned to the voice and gazed upon the view.
“Nonti..”
“It has been a long time, Yuko.” Smiled Nonti to me as her hair gets blown by the wind. She was wearing a white sleeveless dress with some ruffles on the sides, blown by the wind also.
“If you’re here..” I gulped. “Am I dead?”
“You’re not.” Said another voice. I turned again, and this time I saw Yuka on my left eating an apple as she sat on a rock. “Hey.”
“Yuka..” I said watching her dazzling smile that would make men fall for their knees, I missed her flirting with some men back in the HQ. “What do you mean I’m not dead? You guys are, so meeting you must-“
“Trust me, you’re not dead yet.” Said another familiar voice. This time I couldn’t helped to turned around and feeling the tears swelled up in my eyes.
“Sayaka…”
Sayaka was like the others, dressed in white. Not a single thing has changed from her appearance, her brown hair still flows nicely on her back and there’s a crown woven with flowers sitting nicely on top of her head. Her smile was gentle as she knelt next to me.
“I’m sorry…” I struggled to find my words. The guilt in my chest just penetrated through my heart completely. “I’m sorry I should’ve realized it sooner or later..”
Sayaka smiled and caressed my head, “No Yuko. It was the time for me to go, anyway. You did what you could and what I told you too that night.”
I let the tears flowed to my cheek as I touched her hand, “Sae misses you so much, Sayaka. I wished she could be released from the pain of losing you that day, Sayaka. I really wish I could.. Everyone misses you.”
“I know.” Smiled Sayaka. “I know you missed me as well, Yuko. But you must not stay here for now.”
“Why can’t I? This place looks pretty peaceful already.” I cooed looking at the beautiful horizon.
“And leaving Haruna by herself without goodbye?” scoffed Yuka as she chucked her apple core to the side. “Puleeaassee~ Didn’t you spent a freakin’ hard time to get that girl?”
“Not forgetting you have an appointment with The Jisedai.” Reminded Nonti. “Matsui Jurina and Watanabe Mayu, right?”
I looked at Sayaka again, hoping she could spare me from those reasons, but she only sighed and caressed my head again, “They’re right. You need to get back for them first, you cannot just left them now. You have a mission to finish.”
“What if I failed?” I asked still wanting to stay with my friends here.
Sayaka smiled comfortingly at me, “Do your best for now, Yuko. None of us could tell if you will fail or not, but we’ll sure meet again.”
I looked at her and the other two before nodding. “How do I go back?”
Yuka pointed to a direction behind me, there was a hill connected to the land by a bridge. The sky on the hill looked grey with some clouds hovering it, “You must go pass that hill to return, Yuko. When you’re there, do what you have to do.”
“Be brave, Yuko. Everyone is counting on you.” Said Nonti placed her hand on my shoulder. “Go kick some ass.” I smiled upon her words before looking up at Sayaka again.
“When you are there, please tell Sae that I loved her until the end.” Said Sayaka gently. Her eyes were loving than ever, “I missed her.”
“I know you do.” I said before standing up. “I’ll take my leave now.”
“Say my warm greetings for the others!” yelled Yuka. “Give Umechan a pinch on the cheek for me, will ya?” I grinned and nodded.
“See you again, Minna.” Then I ran up to the bridge and up towards the hill, further away from my dearest friends.
The Gas Station – NAMBA’s Area
“WHO ARE YOU CALLIN’ OLD HAG, YOU BRATS?!!!” a certain woman yelled before she kicked one boy right in the center before punching another one right in the face that crept up behind her. “WHO’S NEXT?!!”
Not far away from her, a group of girls and a woman watched her as they sipped up their drinks and munching their snacks on the car’s engine. Just like a TV show, even one of them flashed an amused smile at the view.
“Hey, shouldn’t somebody stop her?” asked one girl worriedly looking at the other woman who’s smiling amusedly.
“No need, Mieko needs a punching bag these days if she doesn’t want to get more wrinkles on her face.” Said the woman. Her short brown hair gets blown by the wind, giving her the super kakkoi look especially with the shades covering her eyes.
“Those boys do need to get their skinny asses some kicks.” Said the other one with a wide black hat. “Tryin’ to flirt us.” She scoffed before sipping her drink.
“But won’t it be a bit blowing our cover? What if somebody sees us?” asked the girl again.
“They’ll probably take it fine.” Said the elder woman. “Those boys seemed to get the same treatment before.”
Finally after a last kick right in the center of one of the boys, the whole group backed off as they cursed some indecent language at the woman who just kicked their asses.
“WE’LL GET YA’ FOR SURE, YA’ OLD HAG!!”
“SHOW YOUR FACE HERE AND I’LL GET THAT MOUTH KISSIN’ YOUR ASS!!!” she yelled back with hands on her hips. “ALL OF YER’ ASS!!!”
Then she turned to the group of girls once they were out of sight, “What did I missed?”
“Nothing.” Said the woman with short hair. “Watching you has been an entertaining sight, Mieko.”
“You’re alright?” asked the girl. “Anything hurt?”
“I’m good, Shibata.” Said Mieko before grabbing a can of iced tea on the car’s engine. “Those boys are so skimpy as if their grandma can do better in punching than they were.”
“You are fit for your age, Mieko-san.” Laughed off the one with wide hat.
“I am not that old, Makiko.” Retorted Mieko. “Any words from J and Nao, Nakanishi?”
“There will be a change of plan.” Said Nakanishi suddenly turning sour. “Watanabe Mayu placed Jurina in a difficult position. I have no choice but to change it a bit.”
“How big?” asked Makiko.
“Makiko and Shibata, proceed to carry out the original task.” Said Nakanishi as she opened tablet. “This time I won’t be standing by and I’ll come with the two of you. Jurina won’t be around to give an extra hand. She’ll be difficult to catch.”
“How about me?” asked Mieko. “Aren’t I supposed to be with those two?” asked Mieko confusedly.
“A new order just came.” Said Nakanishi. “And the higher ups wants you to execute it.” She gave the tablet to Mieko for the elder one to read.
“What the hell….” Mieko grabbed the device and scanned through the monitor, “Nakanishi! What is this?!”
“Our operation starts tonight. The Akiba will be bringing a raid team at breaking dawn, by that time we have to be out of sight. There will be a team before the raid team arrives, avoid them as much as possible unless you are assignedto encounter them” Said Nakanishi ignoring Mieko completely.
“Nakanishi!” said Mieko frustrated. “Did you planned this out?” she pointed at the paragraphs on the tablet.
“I told you, they gave it to me already planned out.” Said Nakanishi looking grim before looking at the confused Shibata and Makiko. “I’ll tell you later once Mieko succeeded it.”
“This is insane.” Said Mieko deadpanned. “It’s like making us spoiling the treaty, the Akiba is going to hate us!”
“Hate it or not, it’s our duty.” Reminded Nakanishi. “We are the Sakae, not Akiba. We do what we are commanded without hesitation.”
Mieko curled her lips before glancing at the tablet again. “Wakatta.”
“Good.” Said Nakanishi before looking at the rest, “We’ll leave in eight hours.”
Akiba Intelligence Service HQ : Takahashi Minami’s Office
“Come in.” said Takamina as soon as she heard a knock on her door without taking a glance off the file she’s reading, one of the files Sakiko has sent in.
“Takamina, they will leave as soon as they’re ready.” Reported a voice.
“Good.” Said Takamina. “Any news on Yokoyama?”
“Haachan said she’s improving better than ever but not yet awakened.” said the voice before coming to Takamina’s desk and sat on a chair infront of it.
“Mayu,” said Takamina put down the file in her hand. “You did your best here as part of the strategy team, and I appreciated that. Thank you.”
Mayu smiled curtly, “Have you prepare for the raid team? I told them to finish the mission before the raid team arrives at sunrise."
“I have asked them.” Said Takamina. “But they set a condition.”
“Which is?”
“They want NAMBA to completely wiped out by the raid operation. All of them.”
To be Continued
-
This is going to be a fun match although the possibility of sacrifice is high on all parts and the inclusion of an all out war happening soon :nervous
-
I'm a tad confused. are FuruYanagi fully on Sayanee's side or are they going to betray them to help get rid of Namba?
-
Oh.... COMPLETE ANNIHILATION...
What did the Namba do to create that reaction from the HQ?
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to see more actions
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
I'M LITERALLY OBSESSED WITH EVERYTHING YOU WRITE :panic: :panic: :panic: :nervous